Abdonloh Khreeda-oh. (2014). Success and challenges
in developing a Pattani Malay-Thai Bilingual/Multilingual Education in
southernmost provinces of Thailand. Paper presented at Proceedings of
International Academic Conferences.
Abdul Halim Nasir. (2004). Mosque Architecture in
the Malay World. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Abdul Highe Khan, Ahasanul Haque, & Muhammad
Sabbir Rahman. (2013). What makes tourists satisfied? An empirical study on
Malaysian Islamic tourist destination. Middle-East Journal of Scientific
Research, 14(12), 1631–1637.
Abdul Manan, Fadhlur Rahman Armi, & Wan Yunil
Amri. (2022). The Expansion of Islam in Pattani, South Thailand: A Historical
Analysis. Journal of Al-Tamaddun, 17(1), 85–95.
Abdul-Salam Preeda Prapartchob. (1987). Mobilization
of Resources Through Waqf in Thailand. Paper presented at The Workshop on
Islam and Economic Development in Southeast Asia, Institute of Southeast Asian
Studies, Singapore.
Abdulhadee Sabuding. (2014). Explanation of Akidah in
the Works of Patani Ulama and its Relation to Method of Aqidah Hurairan by Imam
Al-Nawawi. International Journal of Nusantara Islam, 2(2), 21–30.
Abramson, A. S. (1986). The perception of word-initial
consonant length: Pattani Malay. Journal of the International Phonetic
Association 16(1), 8–16.
Abramson, A. S. (1987). Word-initial Consonant
Length in Pattani Malay. Paper presented at Proceedings of the 6th
International Congress of Phonetic Sciences, Tallinn.
Abramson, A. S. (1991). Amplitude as a cue to
word-initial consonant length: Pattani Malay. In M. Rossi (Ed.), Proceedings
of the 12th International Congress of Phonetic Sciences. (pp. 98–101).
Aix-en-Provence: Universit´e de Provence.
Abramson, A. S. (1993). The Complex Acoustic Output of
a Single Articulatory Gesture: Pattani Malay Word-initial Consonants length In Proceedings
of the 4th International Conference on Southeast Asian Linguistics. Temple:
Southeast Asian Studies Publishing Program, Arizona State University
Abuza, Z. (2006). A Breakdown of Southern Thailand's
Insurgent Groups. Terrorism Monitor, 4(17), 4–6.
Abuza, Z. (2006). The Islamist Insurgency in Thailand.
Current Trends in Islamist Ideology, 4. Retrieved from
http://www.futureofmuslimworld.com/research/pubID.59/pub_detail.asp
Abuza, Z. (2006). The Effects of Thailand's Coup on
the Southern Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 4(20), 7–9. Retrieved from
http://jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_004_020.pdf
Abuza, Z. (2007). Three Years after the January 2004
Raids, the Insurgency in Southern Thailand is Building Momentum. Counter
Terrorism Blog. Retrieved from
http://counterterrorismblog.org/site-resources/images/4%20January%202004%20Anniversary.pdf
Abuza, Z. (2007). The Role of Foreign Trainers in
Southern Thailand's Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 5(1). Retrieved from
http://www.jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_005_011.pdf
Abuza, Z. (2009). Conspiracy of Silence: The
Insurgency in Southern Thailand and its Implications for Southeast Asian
Security. Washington DC: United States Institute of Peace Press.
Adams, D. B. J. (1977). Monarchy and political
change in Thailand under Chulalongkorn, 1868-1885. (Ph. D.). University of
Chicago,
Adis Idris Raksamani. (2008). Multicultural Aspects of
the Mosques in Bangkok. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 16, 114–134.
Retrieved from
Adis Idris Raksamani. (2019). The Siamese Concept of
Muslims through Mural Paintings. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 22(1),
1–33. Retrieved from
Affan Tubyasak. (2020). The Role and Challenges of
Human Rights Groups in Mitigating Injustice in The Deep South of Thailand.
(MA). University Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Afnan Due-Reh, & Arie Kusuma Paksi. (2021). The
Tragedy of Conflict Irresolution: Peace Dialogue in Southernmost Thailand.
Paper presented at International Conference on Sustainable Innovation Track
Humanities Education and Social Sciences (ICSIHESS 2021).
Ahmad Amir bin Abdullah. (2020). Southern Thailand:
Some Grievances of the Patani Malays. Journal of international studies
(Sintok, Kedah, Malaysia), 4, 102–111.
Ahmad Chulam. (1995). Sheikh Ahmad Qomi. In Sheikh
Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 246–252). Bangkok: Cultural Center
of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Ahmad Fauzi Abdul Hamid. (2006). Southeast Asian
Response to the Clampdown on the Darul Arqam Movement in Malaysia, 1994–2000. Islamic
Studies, 45(1), 83–119.
Ahmad Idris. (1995). Tradition and Cultural background
of the Patani Region. In V. Grabowski (Ed.), Regional and National
Integration in Thailand 1892-1992. (pp. 195–210). Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz
Verlag.
Ahmad Sharifuddin Bin Mustapha, Abdul Karim Bin Ali,
& Nur Zainatul Nadra Binti Zainol. (2018). Sheikh Daudal-Fatani as Scholar
in Malay Archipelago: Overview on his Writings. International Journal of
Engineering & Technology, 7(2.29), 332–337.
Ahmad Syukri. (2019). Malay Muslims Patani Insurgency
Pattern in the Post-Revolution 1932. Jurnal studi sosial dan politik
(Online), 3(2), 146–155.
Ahmad-Norma Permata. (2007). Muslim Insurgencies in
Southeast Asia: Intractability, Security Dilemma, and the "Islamic
Factor". Global & Strotegis, 1(2), 62–82.
Ajirapa Pienkhuntod. (2017). Islam and Yawi Language:
Domains for Expression and Promotion of Malay Identity in the Deep South of
Thailand. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia, (27). Retrieved from
https://kyotoreview.org/issue-27/islam-yawi-language-thailand-2/
Ajirapa Pienkhuntod. (2017). Facilitation,
Imposition, or Impairment?: The Role of Bridging Networks on Peacebuilding of
Local Religious Leaders in the Deep South of Thailand. (PhD). University of
Otago,
Akin Rabibhadana. (1979). The Organization of Thai
Society in the Early Bangkok Period: 1782 - 1873. In C. D. Neher (Ed.), Modern
Thai politics: From village to nation. (Rev. ed., pp. 39–53). Cambridge,
MA.: Schenkman.
Albritton, R. B. (1999). Political Diversity Among
Muslims in Thailand. Asian Studies Review, 23(2), 233–246. Retrieved
from
https://drive.google.com/file/d/0BzE1ty9zX3XSWmROUWI3WWhoM1E/view?usp=sharing
Albritton, R. B. (2000). Studying Political Diversity
Among Muslims of Southern Thailand. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf,
Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket
(Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar.
(pp. 377–388). Pattani: College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla
University.
Albritton, R. B. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Interpreting
the Conflict in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Ninth International
Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Albritton, R. B. (2005). Thailand in 2004: The
"Crisis in the South". Asian Survey, 45(1), 166–173.
Albritton, R. B. (2010). The Muslim South in the
Context of the Thai Nation. Journal of East Asian Studies, 10, 61–90.
Albritton, R. B., & Prabudhanitisam. (1997).
Culture, Region, and Thai Political Diversity. Asian Studies Review, 21,
61–82.
Aldrich, R. J. (1993). The key to the South:
Britain, the United States, and Thailand during the approach of the Pacific
War, 1929–1942. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.
Aldrich, R. J. (2001). The hidden hand: Britain,
America, and Cold War secret intelligence. London: John Murray.
Allen, C. B. (1991). 1688 “Revolution” in Siam and
Its Origins: An In Depth Examination of a Seventeenth-Century Siamese Power
Struggle. University of Hawai'i at Manoa, Manoa.
Alpern, S. I. (1974). The Thai Muslims. Asian
Affairs, 1, 246–254.
Amardhat Maluleem, & Trichot Maluleem. (1996). Thai
and Muslim Worlds: A study of Thai Muslims only. Bangkok: Asia Studies
Institution, Chulalongkorn University Press.
Aminoh Jehwae, & Che Man Siti Hajar. (2016). The
Problems of Socio-Cultural Community in Patani and Penang: A Comparative Study.
SHS Web of Conferences, 23, 01001.
Amirell, S. (2011). The Blessings and Perils of Female
Rule: New Perspectives on the Reigning Queens of Patani, c. 1584–1718. Journal
of Southeast Asian studies, 42(2), 303–323.
Amirell, S. (2015). Female Rule in the Indian Ocean
World (1300–1900). Journal of world history, 26(3), 443–489.
Amnesty International. (2009). Thailand: Torture in
Southern Counter-Insurgency. London: Amnesty International.
Amnesty International. (2011). They Took Nothing
but his life - Unlawful Killngs in Thailand's Southern Insurgency. London:
Amnesty International.
Amporn Marddent. (2005). From Adek to Mo' Ji:
Identities of Southern Thai People and Social Realities. In Uthai Dulyakasem
& Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The
Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand. (pp. 269–338). Nakhon Sri
Thammarat: Walailak University.
Amporn Marddent. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Women in
Conflict Situations. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on
Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Social Space of Muslims
and non-Muslims in Southern Thailand: An Analysis of Interfaith Courtship and
Marriage. Paper presented at the Voices of Islam in Southeast Asia, Nakhon
Sri Thammarat.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Sexual Culture Among Young
Migrant Muslims in Bangkok Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Gendering Piety of Muslim
Women in Thailand. Silapatsamnuk, 7(19), 37–43.
Amporn Marddent. (2007). Buddhist Perceptions of
Muslims in the Thai South. ศิลปศาสตร์สำนึก, 7(18),
47–63.
Amporn Marddent. (2008). Khao Khaek: Interfaith
Marriage Between Muslims and Buddhists in Southern Thailand. In Chee Heng Leng,
G. W. Jones, & Maznah Mohamad (Eds.), Muslim-Non-Muslim Marriage:
Political and Cultural Contestations in Southeast Asia. (pp. 190–218).
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Amporn Marddent. (2013). Religious Piety and Muslim
Women in Thailand. In S. Schroeter (Ed.), Gender and Islam in Southeast
Asia: Women’s Rights Movements, Religious Resurgence and Local Traditions.
(pp. 241–267). Leiden: Brill.
Amporn Marddent. (2016). Gender Piety of Muslim
Women in Thailand. (PhD). Johann Wolfgang Goethe University in Frankfurt am
Main
Amporn Marddent. (2017). Women Political Participation
in Peacebuilding in Southern Thailand. Al-Albab, 6(2), 229–246.
Amporn Marddent. (2019). Religious discourse and
gender security in southern Thailand. Austrian Journal of South-East Asian
Studies, 12(2), 225–247.
Andaya, L. Y. (1999). Ayutthaya and the Persian and
India Muslim Connection. In K. Breazeale (Ed.), From Japan to Arabia:
Ayutthaya's Maritime Relations with Asia. (pp. 119–136). Bangkok: The
Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Andaya, L. Y. (2017). The Northern Malays. In
Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in
Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (pp. 81–111). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural
Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Anderson, J. (1890). English intercourse with Siam
in the seventeenth century. London: K. Paul, Trench, Trübner & co.,
ltd.
Anderson, J. (1965 [1824]). Political and
commercial considerations relative to the Malayan Peninsula. Kuala Lumpur:
Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). The Social World and Play Life
of Thai Muslim Adolescents. Asian Folklore Studies, 47(1), 1–17.
Anderson, W. W. (1988). Thai Muslim Children's Play
Culture. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1.
Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 111–122). Bihar: Centre for South
East Asian Studies.
Anderson, W. W. (2005). Beyond the cockfight:
Masculinity and the Thai dove-cooing contest. Manusya Journal of Humanities,
9, 80–91.
Anderson, W. W. (2008). Andaman Coast Muslim Social
Circles and Friendship Networks. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 11(4),
82–98.
Anderson, W. W. (2010). Mapping Thai Muslims:
Community Dynamics and Change on the Andaman Coast. Chiang Mai: Silkworm
Books.
Anderson, W. W., & Anderson, D. D. (1986). Thai
Muslim Adolescents' Self, Sexuality, and Autonomy. Ethos, 14(4),
368–394.
Andersson, M., & Engvall, A. (2012). The
Dynamics of conflict in Southern Thailand: An analysis of Spatial and
Socio-Economic Factors. Paper presented at The 33rd Arne Ryde
Symposium-Asia Economic Panel.
André, V. (Ed.) (2009). Southern Thailand: A Cosmic
War? (trans.). Radicalisation Crossing Borders: New Directions in Islamist
and Jihadist Political, Intellectual and Theological Thought and Practice
(Vol. Melbourne: Global Terrorism
Research Center.
André, V. (2010). Globalization: A New Driving Force
in Southern Thailand. In D. Wright-Neville & A. Halafoff (Eds.), Terrorism
and Social Exclusion: Misplaced Risk – Common Security. (pp. 114–135).
Cheltenham: Edward Elgar Publishing.
André, V. (2012). ‘Neojihadism’ and YouTube Patani
Militant: Propaganda Dissemination and Radicalization. Asian Security, 8(1),
27–53.
André, V. (2012). Framing Separatist Terrorism in
Southern Thailand: Collision, Collusion, and Convergence. Monash
University, Melbourne.
André, V. (2013). From colonialist to infidel: Framing
the enemy in Southern Thailand's ‘cosmic war’. In J. A. Camilleri & S.
Schottmann (Eds.), Culture, religion and conflict in Muslim Southeast Asia:
Negotiating tense pluralisms. (pp. 109–125). New York: Routledge.
André, V. (2014). The Janus Face of New Media
Propaganda: The Case of Patani Neojihadist YouTube Warfare and Its Islamophobic
Effect on Cyber-Actors. Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations, 25(3),
335–356.
André, V. (2015). Violent Jihad and Beheadings in the
Land of Al Fatoni Darussalam. Religions, 6(4), 1203–1216.
André, V. (2016). Thai Cyber-Actors: Evidence of an
Islamophobic Effect. In Fear of Muslims? (pp. 111–130): Springer.
André, V., & Lentini, P. (Eds.). (2010). Mapping
Violence in Southern Thailand. (trans.).
(Vol. Caulfield: Global
Terrorism Research Centre, Monash University.
Annandale, N. (1900). The Siamese Malay States. Scottish
Geographical Magazine, 16, 505–523.
Annandale, N. (1903). Customs of the Malayo-Siamese.
In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses;
anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the
Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 61–89). London: The University Press
of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903). Siamese Rule in Malaya: More
Light on Patani: Malay Mail.
Annandale, N. (1903). Religion and Magic among the
Malays of the Patani States. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi
Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak
and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 21–57). London: The University
Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N. (1903). Notes on the Popular Religion of
the Patani Malays. Man, 3, 27–28.
Annandale, N. (1903). Contributions to the Physical
Anthropology of the Malay Peninsula. In N. Annandale & H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi
Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak
and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (pp. 93–116). London: The
University Press of Liverpool.
Annandale, N., & Robinson, H. (Eds.). (1903). Fasciculi
Malayenses; anthropological and zoological results of an expedition to Perak
and the Siamese Malay states 1901–1902. (trans.). (Vol.
London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Anonymous. (1832). Siamese Attack. The Asiatic
Journal, 9(Sept–Dec), 174–175.
Anonymous. (1900) Siamese Malaya (Notes by a
Traveller). (1900, October 16, 18 ). Malay Mail.
Anonymous. (1902). Under the rule of Siam by a native
who has “enjoyed” it. (1902, July 17, 18). Malay Mail.
Anonymous. (1902). The Truth about Patani. (1902).
Pinang Gazette.
Anonymous. (1909). The New British-Protected Malay
States: Kelantan, Trengganu, and Keda. The Geographical Journal, 33(4),
478–485.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between
Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vols 1–2. Bangkok:
Vajiranana National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between
Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 1. Bangkok: Vajiranana
National Library.
Anonymous. (1915). Records of the Relations between
Siam and Foreign Countries in the 17th Century Vol. 2. Bangkok: Vajiranana
National Library.
Anonymous. (1948). Some facts about Malays in South
Siam. In. Kota Baru, Kelantan: Information Bureau of Gabongan Melayu Patani.
Anonymous. (2004, 5 April). Yala Cave A Retreat For
Peaceful Sect. The Nation.
Anonymous. (2004, 7 April). Sufis Won't Be Allowed
Back To Yala Cave. The Nation.
Anonymous. (2013). Berjihad di Pattani (The Fight for
the Liberation of Pattani). In R. Gunaratna & A. Acharya (Eds.), The
Terrorist Threat from Thailand: Jihad or Quest for Justice? (pp. 118–145).
Dulles: Potomac Books.
Anonymous. (nd). Pattani Malay in the Language Cloud. Ethnologue.
Retrieved from https://www.ethnologue.com/cloud/mfa
Anson, R. (2005). Photo Essay: Thailand's Underground
War. SAIS Review, 25(2), 141–156.
Anusorn Unno. (2011). “We Love Mr. King”:
Exceptional Sovereignty, Submissive Subjectivity, and Mediated Agency in
Islamic Southern Thailand. (PhD dissertation). University of Washington,
Seattle.
Anusorn Unno. (2016). “Rao Rak Nay Luang”: Crafting
Malay Muslims’ Subjectivity through the Sovereign Thai Monarch. Thammasat
Review, 19(2), 42–62.
Anusorn Unno. (2017). “Raya Kita”: Malay Muslims of
Southern Thailand and the King. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia, 22.
Retrieved from
https://kyotoreview.org/issue-22/malay-muslims-southern-thailand-and-the-king/
Anusorn Unno. (2018). We Love Mr King: Malay
Muslims of Southern Thailand in the Wake of the Unrest. Singapore:
ISEAS-Yusof Ishak Institute.
Anwar Koma. (2023). Explaining States-Muslim
Minority Relations in Southeast Asia: Different Paths toward Peace and Violence
(PhD). Dokuz Eylul University, PhD Thesis
Anwar Koma, & Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2022). Who are
the Patani Peace Influencers? Exploring from Perspectives of Civil Society in
Southern Thailand. Asia Social Issues, 15(1), 250031–250031.
Aphichet Kirichot, Sopee Untaya, & Supachai
Singyabuth. (2014). The Culture of Sound: A Case Study of Birdsong Competition
in Chana District, Thailand. Asian Culture and History, 7(1), 5–15.
Apiradee Jansaeng. (2010). Local Autonomy: Chinese
Community in Songkhla during Late Eighteenth and Nineteenth Centuries.
(PhD). Australian National University,
Aree Jampaklay, Ford, K., & Aphichat
Chamratrithirong. (2017). How does unrest affect migration? Evidence from the
three southernmost provinces of Thailand. Demographic Research, 37,
25–52.
Aree Jampaklay, Ford, K., & Aphichat
Chamratrithirong. (2020). Migration and Unrest in the Deep South Thailand: A
Multilevel Analysis of a Longitudinal Study. Demography, 57, 727–745.
Aree Jampaklay, Kathleen, F., & Aphichat
Chamratrithirong. (2017). How does unrest affect migration? Evidence from the
three southernmost provinces of Thailand. Demographic Research, 37(1),
25–52.
Arian, A. (2019). The XVII C. Safavid Diplomatic
Envoy to Siam: A Politics of Knowledge Formation. University of Groningen,
Retrieved from
https://research.rug.nl/en/publications/the-xvii-c-safavid-diplomatic-envoy-to-siam-a-politics-of-knowled
Arin Sa-idi, Kuson Nakachart, Srisompob Jitpiromsri,
Sunandpattira Nilchang, & King, D. Y. (1993). Women in Rural, Southern
Thailand: A Study of Roles, Attitudes and Ethno-religious Differences. Southeast
Asian Journal of Social Sciences, 21(1), 81–99.
Arong Suthasana. (1976). Problems of Conflict in
the Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Pitakpracha.
Arong Suthasana. (1983). Occupational Distribution of
Muslims in Thailand: Problems and Prospects. Journal Institute of Muslim
Minority Affairs, 5(1), 234–242.
Arong Suthasana. (1986). The Impact of Modern
Development in Southeast Asia: A Thai Case. Paper presented at
International Seminar for Islamic Studies in ASEAN, Jakarta.
Arong Suthasana. (1989). Thai Society and the Muslim
Minority. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2.
Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 91–112). Bihar: Centre for South
East Asian Studies.
Arong Suthasana. (2000). Muslim Minority in the
Context of Thai Politics. วารสารสงคมศาสตร์, 32(2),
70–107.
Arpapat Indradat. (2015). Peace journalism and
Thailand's southern insurgency: A comparative analysis of the conflict coverage
in Bangkok Post and The Nation. (PhD). Bournemouth University,
Asia Foundation. (2017). Thailand. In The State of
conflict and violence in Asia. (pp. 168–179). Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Askew, M. (2007). Thailand’s Recalcitrant Southern
Borderland: Insurgency, Conspiracies and the Disorderly State. Asian
Security, 3(2), 99–120.
Askew, M. (2007). Conspiracy, Politics and a
Disorderly Border: The Struggle to Comprehend Insurgency in Thailand's Deep
South Washington DC: East-West Center.
Askew, M. (2007). Landscapes of Fear, Horizons of
Trust: Dealing with Danger in Thailand's Insurgent South. Paper presented
at the 59th Annual Meeting of the Association for Asian Studies, Boston.
Askew, M. (2008). Thailand’s Intractable Southern War:
Reflections on Policy, Insurgency and Discourse. Contemporary Southeast
Asia, 30(2), 186–214.
Askew, M. (2009, July 19 2009). A Tale of Two
Insurgents. Bangkok Post. Retrieved from
http://www.bangkokpost.com/news/investigation/149443/a-tale-of-two-insurgents
Askew, M. (2009). Fear and Trust in South Thai
Villages and Insurgency. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 40(1),
59–86.
Askew, M. (2009, Dec 11-12, 2009). States of
Fantasy: Patani’s Dissonant Pasts and the Impossibility of Reconciliation.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Askew, M. (2010). The Spectre of the South: Regional
Instability as National Crisis. In M. Askew (Ed.), Legitimacy crisis in
Thailand. (pp. 235–272). Chiang Mai, Thailand: Silkworm Books.
Askew, M. (2010). Legitimacy crisis in Thailand.
Nonthaburi; Chiang Mai: King Prajadhipok's Institute; Silkworm Books.
Askew, M. (2010). Insurgency and the Market for
Violence in Southern Thailand: ‘Neither War nor Peace’. Asian Survey, 50(6),
1107–1134.
Askew, M. (2011). Insurgency Redux: Writings on
Thailand's Ongoing Southern War. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 41(1),
161–168.
Askew, M. (2014). Reaping the Whirlwind: Thailand's
Coup and the Southern Problem. In Pavin Chachavalpongpun (Ed.), " Good
Coup" Gone Bad: Thailand's Political Development since Thaksin's Downfall.
(pp. 219–252). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Askew, M. (2016). Thailand’s strange southern war:
Insurgency, disorder and the fragile state. In A. L. Freedman (Ed.), The
Internationalization of Internal Conflicts: Threatening the State.
Abingdon: Routledge.
Askew, M., & Helbardt, S. (2012). Becoming Patani
Warriors: Individuals and the Insurgent Collective in South Thailand Studies
in Conflict & Terrorism, 35, 779–809.
Astri Suhrke. (1970). The Thai Muslims: Some Aspects
of Minority Integration. Pacific affairs, 43(4), 531–547.
Astri Suhrke. (1971). The Thai-Muslim Border
Provinces: Some National Security Aspects. Paper presented at Seminar on
Contemporary Thailand, Australian National University.
Astri Suhrke. (1975). Irredentism Contained: The
Thai-Muslim Case. Comparative Politics, 7(2), 187–203.
Astri Suhrke. (1977). Loyalists and Separatists: The
Muslims in Southern Thailand. Asian Survey, 57(3), 237–250.
Astri Suhrke. (1981). Thailand. In Mohammed Ayoob
(Ed.), The Politics of Islamic Reassertion. (pp. 79–93). London: Croom
Helm.
Astri Suhrke. (1989). Muslims of South Thailand. South
East Asian Review(14), 1–18.
Astri Suhrke. (1989). The Muslims of Southern
Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2.
Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 1–18). Bihar: Centre for South
East Asian Studies.
Astri Suhrke, & Lela, G. N. (1977). Muslims in the
Philippines and Thailand. In Astri Suhrke & G. N. Lela (Eds.), Ethnic
Conflict in International Relations. New York: Praeger Publishers.
Awae Maeh Ouma, & ‘Abdullah Bin Yusuf Kareena.
(2014). Contribution of Syeikh Tuan Minal in the Creative Islamic Civilization
on Islamic Society in South Thailand. International Journal of Nusantara
Islam, 2(2), 57–66.
Azam Othman, & Natyada Wanlabeh. (2012). Teachers’
perspectives on leadership practices and motivation in Islamic private schools,
Southern Thailand. Asian Education and Development Studies, 1(3),
237–250.
Azyumardi Azra. (2009, Dec 11-12, 2009). The Patani
‘Ulama’: Global and Regional Networks. Paper presented at The Phantasm in
Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World,
Chulalongkorn University.
Badriyah Haji Salleh. (2004). Siamese Malay States. In
K. G. Ooi (Ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat
to East Timor. (pp. 1197–1200). Santa Barbara, Calif.: ABC-CLIO.
Bailey, C., & Miskic, H. N. (1989). "The
Country of Patani in the Period of Reawakening" - a Chapter from Ibrahim
Syukri's Sejarah Kerajaan Melayu Patani. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp.
151–166). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Bajoria, J., & Zissis, C. (2008). The Muslim
Insurgency in Southern Thailand. Retrieved from
http://www.cfr.org/publication/12531/
Baker, C. J., Dhiravat na Pombejra, van der Kraan,
Alfins, & Wyatt, D. K. (Eds.). (2005). Van Vliet's Siam.
(trans.). (Vol. Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Baker, C. J., & Pasuk Phongpaichit. (2017).
Ayutthaya and the Peninsula from the Thirteenth to Seventeenth Century. In
Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.), Peninsular Siam and Its Neighborhoods: Essays in
Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (pp. 113–124). Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural
Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Balfour, H. (1903). Report on the collection of
musical instruments from the Siamese Malay States and Perak. In N. Annandale
& H. Robinson (Eds.), Fasciculi Malayenses; anthropological and
zoological results of an expedition to Perak and the Siamese Malay states
1901–1902. (pp. 1–18). London: The University Press of Liverpool.
Ball, D., & Farrelly, N. (2012). Interpreting 10
Years of Violence in Thailand’s Deep South. Security Challenges, 8(2),
1–18.
Banks, D. J. (1980). Politics and Ethnicity on the
Thai-Malay Frontier: The Historical Role of the Thai-Speaking Muslims of Kedah.
Kabar Sebarang, 7, 98–113.
Barnes, B. E., & Abdul Syukur, F. (2009). Mediating
contemporary, severe multicultural and religious conflicts in Indonesia, the
Philippines and Thailand. Routledge,
Barron, P. (2015). What Role Does Transitional
Justice: Have to Play in Thailand’s Deep South? Deep South Watch.
Retrieved from http://www.deepsouthwatch.org/en/print/6957
Barter, S. (2016). Civilian Strategy in Civil War:
Insights from Indonesia, Thailand, and the Philippines: Palgrave Macmillan
US.
Barter, S. J. (2011). Strong State, Smothered Society:
Explaining Terrorist Violence in Thailand's Deep South. Terrorism and
Political Violence, 23(2), 213–232.
Bassett, D. K. (1961). English Relations with Siam in
the Seventeenth Century. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal
Asiatic Society, 34(2), 1–89.
Bassett, D. K. (1989). British 'Country' Trade and
Local Trade Networks in the Thai and Malay States, c. 1680–1770. Modern
Asian Studies, 23(4), 625–643.
Bateman, J., Horsburgh, J., & East India Company.
(Cartographer). (1839). Eastern passages to China sheet II [1 map].
Retrieved from http://hdl.loc.gov/loc.gmd/g9236p.ct004740
Battersby, P. (2000). An Uneasy Peace: Britain, the
United States and Australia's Pursuit of War Reparations from Thailand,
1945–1952. Australian journal of international affairs, 54(1), 15–31.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2016). Patani United
Liberation Organization: From Jihad to Local Politics Movement. The
Indonesian Journal of Public Administration, 2(1), 33–44.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2017). Islam, Asymmetric
Policy, and Social Conflict: The State's Role as a Root of Radicalism in the
Philippines and Thailand. IKAT: Indonesian Journal of Southeast Asian
Studies, 1(1), 33–46.
Bayu Mitra Adhyatma Kusuma. (2020). Nakhon Si
Thammarat Muslim Business Club: Managing Da'wah and Entrepreneurship among
Muslim Minorities in the Southern Thailand. Jurnal Ilmiah Syi'ar, 20(1),
104–116.
Beemer, B. (2013). The creole city in mainland
Southeast Asia: Slave gathering, warfare and cultural exchange in Burma,
Thailand and Manipur, 18th–19th c. (PhD). University of Hawai'i at Manoa,
Beemer, B. (2016). Bangkok, Creole City: War Slaves,
Refugees, and the Transformation of Culture in Urban Southeast Asia. Literature
Compass, 13(5), 266–276.
Bhawan Ruangsilp. (2016). The Phrakhlang Ministry of
Ayutthaya. In K. G. Ooi, A. T. n. Hoàng, & N. Tarling (Eds.), Early
modern Southeast Asia, 1350-1800. (pp. 55–66). London, New York: Routledge,
Taylor & Francis Group.
Bhawan Ruangsilp, & Wibulsilp, P. (2017).
Ayutthaya and the Indian Ocean in the 17th and 18th Centuries: International
Trade, Cosmopolitan Politics, and Transnational Networks. The Journal of the
Siam Society, 105, 97–114.
Biel, E., Hicks, N., & McClintock, M. (2005). Losing
Ground: Human Rights Defenders and Counterterrorism in Thailand. Human
Rights Defenders and Counterterrorism Series (Vol. New York: Human Rights First
Retrieved from:
http://www.humanrightsfirst.info/pdf/06713-hrd-thailand-rep-web.pdf
Birch, E. W. (1910). The Taking over from Siam of Part
of Reman or Rahman. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 54, 147–155.
BjarnegÅRd, E., Engvall, A., Srisompob Jitpiromsri,
& Melander, E. (2022). Armed Violence and Patriarchal Values: A Survey of
Young Men in Thailand and Their Military Experiences. The American political
science review, 1–15.
Blagden, C. O. (1906). Siam and the Malay Peninsula. Journal
of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland(Jan), 107–119.
Blagden, C. O. (1913). The Burney Papers. Vol. I,
Parts I–IV; Vol. II, Parts I–VI; Vol. III, Part I. Vajirañāṇa National Library,
Bangkok, 1910–1912. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 45(3),
722–726.
Blagden, C. O. (1941). A XVIIth Century Malay Cannon
in London. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 19(1),
122–124.
Bonnar, M.-A. (2009). The role of grassroots women
peacebuilders in Southern Thailand. (MA.). Royal Roads University,
Bonura, C. J. (2002). Location and the Dilemmas of
Muslim Political Community in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at The
First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations
from a People's Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online)
http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/Bonura/Bonura's%20paper%20(panel%2016).html
(May 15, 2004)
Bonura, C. J. (2002). Political Theory on
Locations: Formations of Muslim Political Community in Southern Thailand.
(Ph.D.). University of Washington, Seattle.
Bonura, C. J. (2007). Indeterminate Geographies of
Political Violence in Southern Thailand (Presentation for the Department of
Political Science, Thammasat University, June 11, 2007). Retrieved from
http://www.polsci.tu.ac.th/PHD/download_file/igpvst.pdf
Boonlong, F. R. (2007). The Language Rights of the
Malay Minority in Thailand. Journal on Human Rights and the Law, 1,
47–63.
Boonyapat Yodprang, Metta Kuning, & Nittaya
McNeil. (2009). Bullying among lower secondary school students in Pattani
Province, Southern Thailand. Asian Social Science, 5(4), 46–52.
Borschberg, P. (2002). The Seizure of the Santo
António at Patani. VOC Freebooting, the Estado da India and Peninsular
Politics, 1602–1609. Journal of the Siam Society, 90(1 & 2), 59–72.
Borschberg, P. (Ed.) (2014). The memoirs and
memorials of Jacques de Couture: Security, trade, and society in 16th and
17th-Century Southeast Asia. R. Roy (trans.). (Vol.
Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Borschberg, P. (2019). Three Early 17th-century Maps
by Manuel Godinho de Erédia. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, 92(Dec), 1–28.
Borschberg, P. (2020). Cornelis Matelief, Hugo
Grotius, and the King of Siam (1605–1616): Agency, initiative, and diplomacy. Modern
Asian Studies, 54(1), 123–156.
Bougas, W. A. (1986). Some Early Islamic Tombstones in
Patani. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 59(1),
85–112.
Bougas, W. A. (1988). Islamic Cemeteries in Patani.
Kuala Lumpur: The Malaysian Historical Society.
Bougas, W. A. (1990). Patani in the Beginning of the
XVII Century. Archipel, 39, 113–138.
Bougas, W. A. (1992). Surau Aur: Patani's Oldest
Mosque? Archipel, 43, 89–112.
Bougas, W. A. (1994). The Kingdom of Patani.
Between Thai and Malay Mandalas. Bangi: Institute of the Malay World and
Civilization, University Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Bougas, W. A. (1994). Traditional Circumcision Rites
in Patani and Kelantan. Sari, 12, 87–92.
Bowen, J. (1922). Pattani guns and Foundry Site. Journal
of the Siam Society, 15(2), 103–104.
Bowie, K. (2022). Eunuchs in Siam: Before, During and
After the Reign of King Narai in Ayutthaya. Journal of the Siam Society, 110(1),
1–20.
Bowrey, T. (1903). A geographical account of
countries round the Bay of Bengal (R. C. Temple Ed.). Cambridge: The
Hakluyt Society.
Bozzolo, C. F. (2018). Visit to Kelantan and Southern
Siam in 1888. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,
91(1), 93–150.
Braam, E. H. (2006). Traveling with the Tablighi
Jama'at in South Thailand. ISIM Review, 17(Spring), 42–43.
Braam, E. H. (2008). Yala Islamic University as an
agent of the institutionalization of Islamic reformism in South Thailand.
Paper presented at the Studying Islam in Southeast Asia: State of the Art and
New Approaches, Leiden.
Braam, E. H. (2013). Malay Muslims and the
Thai-Buddhist State: Confrontation, Accommodation and Disengagement. In Hui
Yew-Foong (Ed.), Encountering Islam: The Politics of Religious Identities in
Southeast Asia. (pp. 271–312). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian
Studies.
Bradley, F. R. (2005). A Social Revolution in
Kelantan: A Synthesis of Approaches to Understanding the Majlis Ugama Isti'adat
Melayu. Paper presented at the Southeast Asian Studies Summer Institute,
Student Conference, University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). The World of the Hikayat
Patani. (M.A.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). Three Patani Chronicles.
Paper presented at the Conference on Thai Studies, University of
Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2006). Order in a Time of Crisis:
The Hikayat Patani in Historical Context. Paper presented at the Asia
Research Institute Graduate Student Forum, Singapore,.
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Sheikh Daud bin Abdullah
al-Fatani's Writings Contained in the National Library of Malaysia. Jurnal
Filologi Melayu, 16.
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Primary Source Materials on
Southern Thailand Located in Malaysia. Cormosea Bulletin, 30(1).
Bradley, F. R. (2007). Piracy, Smuggling, and Trade
in the Rise of Patani, 1490–1600. Paper presented at the Southeast Asian
Studies Summer Institute, Student Conference, University of Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Conquering Siam's South: The
Shattering of Patani, 1785-1842. Paper presented at the Conference on Thai
Studies, Northern Illinois University, Dekalb, IL.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Social Dynamism among Elites
after the War of 1785: The Case of Sheikh Daud bin Abdullah al-Fatani.
Paper presented at the Tenth International Thai Studies Conference, Bangkok.
Bradley, F. R. (2008). Islam and the New Universal
in Nineteenth-Century Peninsular Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the
International Conference on Diaspora and Cosmopolitanism, University of
Wisconsin-Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2009). Moral Order in a Time of
Damnation: The Hikayat Patani in Historical Context. Journal of Southeast
Asian studies, 40(2), 267–293.
Bradley, F. R. (2009, Dec 11–12). When Patani
Became Pattani: The End of the Mandala State, 1785-1838. Paper presented at
The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the
Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bradley, F. R. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Role of
Patani Scholars in the Nineteenth-Century Islamic World. Paper presented at
The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the
Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Bradley, F. R. (2009). The Shattering of Patani:
The Great Extirpation of 1786. Paper presented at the Canadian Council of
Southeast Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Vancouver.
Bradley, F. R. (2009). From Siamese Periphery to
Islamic Center: The Demise of the Patani Sultanate and the Rise of the 'Ulama,
1809- 1909. Paper presented at the Canadian Council of Southeast Asian
Studies, Annual Meeting, Vancouver.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). The Social Dynamics of
Islamic Revivalism in Southeast Asia: The Rise of the Patani School, 1785–1909.
(Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin-Madison, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). Imperial Borders, Refugee
Diasporas, and the Division of the Patani-Kelantan Cultural Sphere. Paper
presented at the Space, Movement and Place in Southeast Asia, University of
California-Berkeley.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). From Cape Town to Cambodia:
The Role of the Patani 'Ulama in the Development of Southeast Asian Islam.
Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies, Annual Meeting,
Philadelphia.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). Authority without a State:
Islamic Leadership in the Malay-Thai Borderland after 1786. Paper presented
at the Central States Anthropological Society 2010 Conference, Madison.
Bradley, F. R. (2010). The Patani Scholarly Network
and the Rise of Islamic Educational Institutions in Southeast Asia. Paper
presented at the American Academy of Religion, Annual Meeting, Atlanta.
Bradley, F. R. (2011). A Home for the Dispossessed:
Warfare, Diaspora, and the Rise of the Pondok, 1870–1910. Paper presented
at the Association for Asian Studies, Annual Meeting, Honolulu.
Bradley, F. R. (2012). Siam's Conquest of Patani and
the End of Mandala Relations, 1786–1838. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the
Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani.
(pp. 149–160). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Bradley, F. R. (2013). Sheikh Daud al-Fatanis Munyat
al-Musalli and the Place of Prayer in 19th-C Patani Communities. Indonesia
and the Malay World, 41(120), 198–214.
Bradley, F. R. (2014). Islamic Reform, the Family, and
Knowledge Networks Linking Mecca to Southeast Asia in the Nineteenth Century. The
Journal of Asian studies, 73(01), 89–111.
Bradley, F. R. (2016). Forging Islamic Power and
Place: The Legacy of Shaykh Da'ud bin 'Abd Allah al-Fatani in Mecca and
Southeast Asia. Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
Bradley, F. R. (2021). Women, Violence, and Gender
Dynamics during and after the Five Patani-Siam Wars, 1785–1838. Itinerario,
1–19.
Bradley, J. (1876). A Narrative of Travel and Sport
in Burmah, Siam and the Malay Peninsula. London: Samuel Tinsley.
Brannon III, B. M. (2012). Southern Thai Insurgency
and the Prospect for International Terrorist Group Involvement. (MA).
Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Breazeale, K. (Ed.) (1999). From Japan to Arabia:
Ayutthaya's Maritime Relations with Asia. (trans.). (Vol.
Bangkok: The Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and
Humanities Textbook Project
Breazeale, K. (1999). Thai Maritime Trade and the
Ministry Responsible. In K. Breazeale (Ed.), From Japan to Arabia:
Ayutthaya's Maritime Relations with Asia. (pp. 1–54). Bangkok: The
Foundation for the Promotion of Social Sciences and Humanities Textbook Project
Breazeale, K. (2010). Bruguière’s journey overland
from Penang to Ligor, thence to Bangkok, 1827. The Journal of the Siam
Society, 98, 222–238.
Brinkley, J. (2013). Islamic Terror: Decentralized,
Franchised, Global. World Affairs, 176(2), 43–55. Retrieved from
http://www.jstor.org/stable/43554779
Brooks, M. C. (2015). School principals in Southern
Thailand: Exploring trust with community leaders during conflict. Educational
Management Administration & Leadership, 43(2), 232–252.
Brooks, M. C., & Brooks, J. S. (2013). What Can
School Leaders Do About Violence in Schools? Journal of Curriculum and
Pedagogy, 10(2), 115–118.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin Sungtong. (2014). Leading
in Conflict Zones: Principal Perceptions of armed military guards in Southern
Thai Schools. Planning and Changing, 45(3/4), 356.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin Sungtong. (2015). The
challenge of multicultural education during insurgency: The case of
southernmost Thailand. In G. Jean-Marie, S. Sider, & C. Desir (Eds.), Comparative
International Perspectives on Education and Social Change in Developing
Countries and Indigenous Peoples in Developed Countries. (pp. 187–197).
Charlotte [NC]: Information Age Publishing.
Brooks, M. C., & Ekkarin Sungtong. (2016). ‘We
still have bombings’: School principals and insurgent violence in Southern
Thailand. International journal of leadership in education, 19(5),
505–533.
Brown, D. (2008). The ethnic majority: Benign or
malign? Nations and Nationalism, 14(4), 768–788.
Brown, R. A. (2011). Flying Money: Legal Pluralism and
the Cash Waqf in Thai Muslim Communities. Encounters: An International
Journal for the Study of Culture and Society, 4(Spring).
Brown, R. A. (2013). Islam in Modern Thailand:
Faith, Philanthropy and Politics. London: Routledge
Brown, R. A. (2013). Saudi charitable impulse abroad:
The coercive power of belief and money in Thailand. In R. A. Brown & J.
Pierce (Eds.), Charities in the Non-Western World: The Development and
Regulation of Indigenous and Islamic Charities. (pp. 251–277). London:
Routledge.
Bruckmayr, P. (2021). Islamic legal crossings and
debates in Cambodia: Evidence from fatāwā and French colonial archives in the
early twentieth century. In M. Kooria & S. Ravensbergen (Eds.), Islamic
Law in the Indian Ocean World. (pp. 129–149). London: Routledge.
Brudhiprabha, P. (1985). Towards linguistic and
cultural pluralism in Thailand: A case of the Malay Thais. Language Policy,
Language Planning and Sociolinguistics in South-East Asia, 67, 77–80.
Bucknill, J. A. S. (1923). Observations upon some
coins obtained in Malaya and particularly from Trengganu, Kelantan and Southern
Siam. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 1(1),
194–217.
Bukhari, P. (2006, Oct. 19, 2006). Inside the Thai
Insurgency. Time Asia. Retrieved from
http://www.time.com/time/world/article/0,8599,1547977,00.html
Bunmak, S. (2017). Migrant networks of irregular Nayu
workers in Malaysia–The case of the Tom Yum restaurants in Kuala Lum. Geografia-Malaysian
Journal of Society and Space, 7(2).
Burke, A. (2011). Peripheral Conflicts and Limits
to Peacebuilding: Foreign Aid and the Far South of Thailand. (PhD). SOAS,
University of London,
Burke, A. (2012). Hollow Words: Foreign Aid and
Peacebuilding in Peripheral Conflicts. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 39(4),
181–201.
Burke, A. (2012). Foreign aid and peripheral
conflict: A case study of the far south of Thailand. (PhD). SOAS,
University of London,
Burke, A. (2013). How do international development
agencies approach peacebuilding in a sub-national conflict? Development in
Practice, 23(7), 840–856.
Burke, A. (2022). The State of Conflict and
Violence in Asia 2021: Identity-based Conflict and Extremism. San
Francisco: The Asia Foundation.
Burke, A., Tweedie, P., & Poocharoen, O.-o.
(2013). The Contested Corners of Asia: Subnational Conflict and
International Development Assistance: The Case of Southern Thailand.
Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I
(October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1910). The Burney papers (Vol. I
(October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. II
(January to June 1825)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1911). The Burney papers (Vol. I
(October 1825 to April 1826)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burney, H. (1912). The Burney papers (Vol. III
(March 1827 to June 1833)). Bangkok: Vajiranna National Library.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Religious Institutional
Diversity-Social Structure and Conceptual Unity: Islam and Buddhism in a
Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Village. Journal of the Siam Society, 60(2),
183–215.
Burr, A. M. R. (1972). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit
Beliefs and Practices in a Southern Thai Costal Fishing Village. Journal of
the Siam Society, 60(2), 183–215.
Burr, A. M. R. (1974). Buddhism, Islam and Spirit
Beliefs and Practices and Their Social Correlates in Two Southern Thai Costal
Fishing Villages. (Ph.D.). University of London, London.
Burr, A. M. R. (1977). Group Ideology, Consciousness
and Social Problems: A Study of Buddhist and Muslim Concepts of Sin in Two
Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages. Anthropos, 62(3–4), 433–446.
Burr, A. M. R. (1978). Merit Making and Ritual
Reciprocity: Tambiah's Theory Examined. Journal of the Siam Society, 66(1),
102–108.
Burr, A. M. R. (1979). Pigs in Noah's Ark: A Muslim
Origin Myth from Southern Thailand. Folklore, 90(2), 178–185.
Burr, A. M. R. (1984). The Relationship Between Muslim
Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. Asian Folklore Studies, 43,
71–83.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). Thai-speaking Muslims in Two
Southern Thai Coastal Fishing Villages: Some Processes of Interaction with the
Thai Host Society. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume
1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 53–84.). Bihar: Centre for South
East Asian Studies.
Burr, A. M. R. (1988). The Relationship between Muslim
Peasant and Urban Religion in Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp.
123–134). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Bussakorn Binson. (2016). Silat: A Muslim Traditional
Martial Art in Southern Thailand. In U. U. Paetzold & P. H. Mason (Eds.), The
Fighting Art of Pencak Silat and Its Music: From Southeast Asian Village to
Global Movement. (pp. 125–166). Leiden: Brill.
Bussakorn Sumrongthong. (2008). The blending of
Thai-Muslim musical performances in Southern Thailand. Manusya: Journal of
Humanities, 11(4), 99–113.
Cahyo Pamungkas. (2005). The Malay-Moslem and Thailand
Administration: A Power Relation Perspective. Jurnal Hermeneia, 4(1),
1–19.
Caldecott, A. (1920). The Malay Peninsula in the
XVIIth & XVIIIth Centuries. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society(82), 129–132.
Cameron, J. (1865). Our tropical possessions in
Malayan India. London,: Smith, Elder and co.
Cameron, W. (1883). On the Patani. Journal of the
Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 11, 123–142.
Camilleri, R. (2008). Muslim Insurgency in Thailand
and The Philippines: Implications for Malaysia’s Cross-Border Diplomacy. UNEAC
Asia Papers, 27.
Camroux, D., & Pathan, D. (2008). Borders of/on
the Mind, Borders in Jungles: Islamic Insurgency and Ethno-Religious
Irredentism in Southern Thailand. In N. R. Slocum-Bradley (Ed.), Promoting
Conflict or Peace through Identity. (pp. 81–101). Aldershot, Hampshire,
England: Ashgate Publishing.
Carkin, G. B. (1984). Likay: The Thai popular
theatre form and its function within Thai society. (PhD). Michigan State
University,
Carment, D. (1995). Managing Interstate Ethnic
Tensions: The Thailand-Malaysia Experience. Nationalism and Ethnic Politics,
1(4), 1–22.
Carrington, J. (1906). Montone Puket (Siam) Malay
Peninsula. Journal of the Siam Society, 3(1), 28–42.
Carstens, S. A. (1986). Cultural Identity in
Northern Peninsular Malaysia. Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Center for
International Studies, Center for Southeast Asian Studies.
Case, W. (2013). Regime types and resilience in
Thailand and Malaysia. In W. Case (Ed.), Contemporary Authoritarianism In
Southeast Asia: Structures, Institutions and Agency. (pp. 162ff). London:
Routledge.
Celestial Satha-Anand. (2018). Celestial axe: On the
politics of naming. CSEAS Newsletter, 76, 15–25.
Centre for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity.
(2014). Men and youth in Thailand's Conflict-Affected Deep South. (Vol.
Pattani: Centre for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity Retrieved from:
http://deepsouthwatch.org/sites/default/files/men_and_male_youth_english_web_version.pdf
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1986). Islam and Violence: A
Case Study of Violent Events in the Four Southern Provinces, Thailand,
1976–1981. Tampa, Fla.: Dept. of Religious Studies, University of South
Florida.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1991). Bangkok Muslims and the
Tourist Trade. In Mohamed Ariff (Ed.), The Muslim Private Sector in
Southeast Asia. (pp. 89–121). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian
Studies.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1991). The Internationalization
of Ethnic Conflict: The World According to the Thai Muslims. In K. M. d. Silva
& R. J. May (Eds.), Internationalization of Ethnic Conflict. London:
Pinter Publishers.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1992). Pattani in the 1980s:
Academic Literature and Political Stories. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues
in Southeast Asia, 7(1), 1–38.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (1994). Hijab and Moments of
Legitimisation. Islamic Resurgence in Thai Society. In C. F. Keyes, L. Kendall,
& H. Hardacre (Eds.), Asian Visions of Authority. (pp. 279–300).
Honolulu: University of Hawaii Press.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2000). Muslim Studies: Radical
Social Science and "Alterity". In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I.
Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim
Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an
International Seminar. (pp. 89–98). College of Islamic Studies, Prince of
Songkhla University, Pattani, Thailand.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2001). Defending Community,
Strengthening Civil Society: A Muslim Minority's Contribution to Thai Civil
Society. In N. Mitsuo, S. Siddique, & Omar Farouk Bajunid (Eds.), Islam
and Civil Society in Southeast Asia. (pp. 91–103). Singapore: Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2004). Praying in the Rain: The
Politics of Engaged Muslims in Anti-War Protest in Thai Society. Global
Change, Peace & Security, 16(2), 151–167.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2004, 23-24 Sept, 2004). Fostering
"Authoritarian Democracy" with Violence: The Effect of Violent
Solutions to Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Empire Conference,
National University of Singapore.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2005). Violence and
"Truth" Management: Half a Century of Pattani. Bangkok: Thammasat
University Press.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2005). The Life of this
World: Negotiated Lives in Thai Society. Singapore: Marshall Cavenish.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2006). The Silence of the Bullet
Monument: Violence and "Truth" Management, Duson-nyor 1948, and
Kru-Ze 2004 Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 11–38.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2006). Understanding
Reconciliation Problematique in Thai Society. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt
(Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand.
(pp. 52–76). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2008). Untying the Gordian Knot:
The Difficulties in Solving Southern Violence. In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided
Over Thaksin: Thailand's Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 96–109).
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.) (2009). Imagined Land?:
The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (trans.). (Vol.
Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2010). 'Red’ Mosques:
Mitigating violence against sacred space in Thailand and beyond. Paper
presented at the Southeast Asian Muslim Responses to Globalization, JICA
Research Institute, Tokyo.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2012). When autonomy is not an
option? Governing violence in Southern Thailand. In R. Ganguly (Ed.), Autonomy
and ethnic conflict in South and South-East Asia. (pp. 138–155). London ;
New York: Routledge.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2012). Missing Lawyer of
Thailand: The fate of engaged Muslims in authoritarian democracy. In J.
Saravanamuttu (Ed.), Islam and Politics in Southeast Asia. (pp.
106–126). London: Routledge.
Chaiwat Satha-Anand. (2013). Sacred Spaces and
Accursed Conflicts: A Global Trend? In Chaiwat Satha-Anand & O. Urbain
(Eds.), Protecting the Sacred: Creating Peace in Asia-Pacific (pp.
7–52). New Brunswick: Transactional Publishers.
Chakrapob Sasakul. (2019). Sufism in Thailand: A
study of impact on The Thai Muslims. (PhD). Aligarh Muslim University,
Chalermkiat Khunthongpetch. (1986). Resistance
Against Government’s Policies in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand under
the Leadership of Haji Sulong Abdul Qader, 1939–1954. (M.A.). Silpakorn
University, Bangkok.
Chalermkiat Khunthongpetch. (2004). Haji Sulong
Abdul Qadir: A Rebel…or a Hero of the Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok:
Matichon.
Chalk, P. (2001). Separatism and Southeast Asia: The
Islamic Factor in Southern Thailand, Mindanao, and Aceh. Studies in Conflict
& Terrorism, 24, 241–269.
Chalk, P. (2002). Militant Islamic Separatism in
Southern Thailand. In J. F. Isaacson & C. Rubenstein (Eds.), Islam in
Asia: Changing Political Realities. (pp. 50–65). New Brunswick, NJ:
Transaction Publishers.
Chalk, P. (2006). The Indigenous Nature of the Thai
Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 4(1). Retrieved from
http://www.jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_004_001.pdf
Chalk, P. (2008). The Malay-Muslim Insurgency in
Southern Thailand: Understanding the Conflict’s Evolving Dynamic. RAND
Counterinsurgency Study, Paper 5 (Vol. Santa Monica, CA: RAND Corporation
Retrieved from: http://www.rand.org/pubs/occasional_papers/2008/RAND_OP198.pdf
Chambers, P., Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Takahashi,
K. (2022). The persevering power of provincial dynasties in Thai electoral
politics. Asian journal of comparative politics, 205789112211421.
Chambers, P. W. (2013). Thailand’s Deep South
Smoldering Imbroglio: Causes and Exit Strategies. Asian Peacebuilding
Initiatives. Retrieved from
http://peacebuilding.asia/thailands-deep-south-smoldering-imbroglio-causes-and-exit-strategies/
Chambers, P. W. (2014). Constitutional Change and
Security Forces in Southeast Asia: Lessons from Thailand and Myanmar. Contemporary
Southeast Asia: A Journal of International and Strategic Affairs, 36(1),
101–127.
Chambers, P. W., & Napisa Waitoolkia. (2020).
Militarization and Securitization in Thailand´s Deep South. In A. Engvall, E.
Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern
Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp.
87–148). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Chambers, P. W., & Napisa Waitoolkiat. (2019). The
Role of Security Forces in Thailand’s Deep South Counter-Insurgency. Asian
International Studies Review, 20(1), 53–77.
Chambers, P. W., Napisa Waitoolkiat, & Srisompob
Jitpiromsri. (2016). Ownership over the Security Sector and Peace-Building in
Southern Thailand. In J. Gledhill (Ed.), World Anthropologies in Practice:
Situated Perspectives, Global Knowledge. New York: Bloomsbury Publishing.
Chambers, P. W., Napisa Waitoolkiat, & Srisompob
Jitpiromsri. (2020). Locating the Local: Untangling Ownership over Security
Sector Processes of Peace-Building in Southern Thailand. In J. Gledhill (Ed.), World
Anthropologies in Practice: Situated Perspectives, Global Knowledge. (pp.
189–209). New York: Taylor & Francis.
Chambers, P. W., & Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2022).
Frontline Informality: Paramilitary Forces and Pro-government Militias in
Thailand's Deep South Counter-insurgency. In A. Yasutomi, R. A. Hall, & S.
Kiba (Eds.), Pathways for Irregular Forces in Southeast Asia: Mitigating
Violence with Non-State Armed Groups. (pp. 135–158). New York: Taylor &
Francis.
Chambers, P. W., Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Napisa
Waitoolkiat. (2019). Conflict in the Deep South of Thailand: Never-ending
Stalemate? Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 1–24.
Chambers, P. W., & Wheeler, M. (2019). The Tragedy
of Conflict Irresolution: Peace Dialogue in Southernmost Thailand under
Military Rule. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 25–52.
Chan Johnson, I. (2012). The Buddha on Mecca's
Verandah: Encounters, Mobilities, and Histories along the Malaysian-Thai Border.
Seattle: University of Washington Press.
Chandra-nuj Mahakanjana. (2006). Decentralization,
Local Government, and Socio-political Conflict in Southern Thailand.
Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Chandran, J. (1964). British Policy Towards Siam,
1893–1902: University of Malaya, Kula Lumpur.
Chandran, J. (1965). British Foreign Policy and the
Extraterritorial Question in Siam 1891–1900 Journal of the Malaysian Branch
of the Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 38(2), 290ff.
Chandran, J. (1970). The Anglo-French Declaration of
January 1896 and the Independence of Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 28,
105–126.
Chandran, J. (1971). The British Foreign Office and
the Siamese Malay States, 1890–97. Modern Asian Studies, 5(02), 143–159.
Chandran, J. (1972). Britain and the Siamese Malay
States, 1892–1904: A Comment. The Historical Journal, 15(3), 471–492.
Chandran, J. (1977). The Contest for Siam,
1889–1902: A Study in Diplomatic Rivalry: Penerbit Universiti Kebangsaan
Malaysia.
Chanintira Na Thalang. (2017). Malaysia’s role in two
South-East Asian insurgencies: ‘An honest broker’? Australian journal of
international affairs, 71(4), 389–404.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Chontida Auikool. (2018).
Opportunities for inter-ethno-religious engagement in Thailand’s Southern
border provinces. Asian Ethnicity, 1–16.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Chontida Auikool. (2018).
The immobility paradox in Thailand’s southern border provinces. South East
Asia Research, 26(4), 315–329.
Chanintira Na Thalang, & Pinn Siraprapasiri.
(2017). Comparing Aceh and Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces. The
Politics of Peace Negotiations, 57(4), 690–715.
Chanokporn Angsuviriya. (2014). Linguistic Devices
Reflecting Violence in Border–Provinces of Southern Thailand on the Front Page
of Local and National Newspapers. International Journal of Cognitive and
Language Sciences, 8(4), 1002–1005.
Chantana Banpasirichote Wungaeo. (2014). Globalization
and politics of identity in Southern Thailand, Betong District. Philippine
Political Science Journal, 35(1), 37–58.
Charnvit Kasetsiri. (1976). The Rise of Ayudhya: A
History of Siam in the Fourteenth and Fifteenth Centuries. Kuala Lumpur:
Oxford University.
Chavalit Angwithayathorn. (2004). Relations between
Malays and Nakhon Sri Thammarat in the Past. Paper presented at Plural
Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others,
Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Chaveewan Vannaprasert, Perayot Rahimmula, & Manop
Jittpoosa. (1986). The Traditions Influencing the Social Integration between
the Thai Buddhist and the Thai Muslims (P. Mahahing & K. Ratanajarana,
Trans.). Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1980). The Role of Women in
Maintaining Ethnic Identity and Boundaries: A Case of Thai-Muslims (The Malay
Speaking Group) in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Hawaii,
Honolulu.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1985). Changing Values in
Market Trading: A Thai Muslim Case Study. In K. L. Hutterer, A. T. Rambo, &
G. Lovelace (Eds.), Cultural Values and Human Ecology in Southeast Asia.
(pp. 279–306). Ann Arbor: University of Michigan, Center for South and
Southeast Asian Studies.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1989). The Role of Women in
Maintaining Ethnic Identity and Boundaries: A Case Study of Thai-Muslims (the
Malay-speaking Group) in South Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp.
113–150). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh. (1989). The Role of Economics
and Religion in Decision Making: The Case of Thai/Malay Women. In R. Renard
(Ed.), Anuson Walter Vella. (pp. 113–150). Monao: Center for Asian and
Pacific Studies, University of Hawaii.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh (Ed.) (1993). Four Decades of
Southern Thailand: Social Transition, Culture and Political Development
(1947–1993). (trans.). (Vol. Bangkok: Thai Development Research
Institute.
Chavivun Prachuabmoh, & Chaiwat Satha-Anand.
(1985). Thailand: A Mosaic of Ethnic Tensions under Control. Ethnic Studies
Report (Sri Lanka), 3(1), 22–31.
Chayachoke Chulasiriwongs. (1980). Thai-British
Relations Concerning the Southern Malay States 1880-1899. (Ph.D.). Ohio
University,
Chayanit Poonyarat. (2017). Seasons of Insurgency: The
Promises and Curses of Violent Actions. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand & O. Urbain
(Eds.), The Promise of Reconciliation?: Examining Violent and Nonviolent
Effects on Asian Conflicts. (Vol. 20, pp. 73–86). Abingdon: Taylor &
Francis.
Chidchanok Churngchow, & Ruthaychonnee Sittichai.
(2014). Factors Related to Retention Behaviour of Teachers in Islamic Private
Schools in Three Southernmost Provinces in Thailand. Asian Social Science,
10(10), 50–56.
Chidchanok Rahimmula. (2004). Peace Resolution: A Case
Study of Separatist and Terrorist Movement in Southern Border Provinces of
Thailand. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 10(1),
98–112.
Chidchanok Rahimmula. (2005). Violence in Southern
Thailand: A Crisis Issue. In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge
and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand.
(pp. 1–66). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak University.
Child Soldiers International, & Cross Cultural
Foundation. (2014). Southern Thailand: Ongoing recruitment and use of
children by armed groups. London/Bangkok: Child Soldiers
International/Cross Cultural Foundation.
Cho Hung-Guk. (1999). Thai-Malay Conflicts in the
Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. International Area Studies Review, 2(2),
47–68.
Cho Hung-Guk. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Thai-Malay
Conflicts in the Ayutthaya Period. Paper presented at Ninth International
Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Chokchai Wongtanee. (2009, Dec 11–12). Deconstructing
the Discourse of “Haji Sulong’s Demands”: Conflict, Prejudice, and the
Interpretation of Patani’s Historic Demands. Paper presented at The
Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic
World, Chulalongkorn University.
Choo, A. (2010). Peace in Patani: A Minority Rights
Approach to Reconciliation in South Thailand. (PHD). Webster University,
Chua, S. (2005). Political Islam in Southern
Thailand: A Radicalisation? Paper presented at The International Symposium
on the Dynamics and Structures of Terrorist Threats in Southeast Asia, Kuala
Lumpur, Malaysia.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2004). Past Perception of
Local Identity in the Upper Peninsular Area: A Comparative Study of the Thai
and Malay Historical Literatures. Paper presented at the Plural Peninsula:
Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak
University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2004). Some Thoughts on the
Historical Pattern of Thai-Malay Relations: Towards Local Perspectives. Silpakorn
University International Journal, 2(2), 97–122.
Chuleeporn Virunha. (2008). Historical Perceptions of
Local Identity in the Upper Peninsula. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.),
Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula.
(pp. 39–70). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Chumphot Nurakkate. (2012). The Conflict in
Southern Thailand. Canberra: Centre for Defence and Strategic Studies,
Australian Defence College.
Chusiri Chamaraman. (1979). Notes on a Forgotten Asian
Port (Pattani). Itinerario, 3, 61–63
Chusiri Chamoraman. (1988). A Group of Thai Muslims
who were amongst the Earliest Settlers of Songkhla. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp.
47–52). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Chuwaen, Y., & Ngaothammasan, P. (2009, Dec
11–12). Some Perspectives on Relations between Siam and Patani/Pattani from
the 17th to the 19th Century. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern
Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn
University.
Clifford, H. C. (1904). Further India: Being the
Story of Exploration from the Earliest Times in Burma, Malaya, Siam and
Indo-China - Scholar's Choice Edition. New York: Frederick A. Stokes
Company.
Cline, L. E. (2007). Thailand and the Insurgency in
the South. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 18(2), 275–287.
Coalition to Stop the Use of Child Soldiers. (2008). Child
Recruitment and Use in Southern Thailand. London: Coalition to Stop the Use
of Child Soldiers.
Coatalen, P. J. (1982). The Decorated Boats of
Kelantan: An Essay on Symbolism. Penang: Pernerbit Universiti Sains
Malaysia.
Cogan, M. S., & Mishra, V. (2021). Regionalism and
bilateral counter-terrorism cooperation: the case of India and Thailand. Journal
of Policing, Intelligence and Counter Terrorism, 16(3), 245–266.
Cole, C. (2011). Siamese Arabesques: Tales of the
Islamic World with Thai Twist. Bangkok: Bangkok Books.
Comas, X. (2014). The House of the Raja: Splendour
and Desolation in Thailand's Deep South. Bangkok: River Books.
Conlon, K. T. (2012). Ethnic Violence in Southern
Thailand: The Anomaly of Satun. Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate
School,
Connors, M. K. (2006). War on Error and the Southern
Fire: How Terrorism Analysts Get it Wrong. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1),
151–175.
Connors, M. K. (2006, June 13 2006). Thailand National
Reconciliation Report 2006: Addressing the Southern Conflagration. Bangkok
Post. Retrieved from http://sovereignmyth.blogspot.com/search/label/South
of Thailand จังหวัดชายแดนภาคใต้
Connors, M. K. (2009). Another Country: Reflections on
the Politics of Culture and the Muslim South. In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided
Over Thaksin: Thailand's Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 110–123).
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Corfield, J. J. (Ed.) (1993). Rama III and the
Siamese expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat.
Cyril Skinner (trans.). Monash papers on Southeast Asia (Vol. 30). Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian
Studies, Monash University.
Cornish, A. (1989). Relations between Malay Rubber
Producers and Thai Government Officials in a Development Project in Southern
Thailand. (Ph.D.). Australian National University, Canberra.
Cornish, A. (1997). Whose Place is this? Malay
Rubber Producers and Thai Government Officials in Yala. Bangkok: White
Lotus Press.
Court, C. A. F. (1995). The phonological system of
Patani Malay/The long consonants in Patani Malay/Conversion system from
Standard Malay to Patani Malay/Monosyllabication and tonalisation in Patani
Malay. Paper presented at Workshops on the Phonology of Patani Malay, 6
January and 10 July, Pattani, Prince of Songkhla University.
Court, C. A. F., & Masminchainara, P. (1984). A
Thai-Pattani Malay Dictionary. Pattani: Faculty of Humanities and Social
Sciences, Prince of Songkhla University.
Crawfurd, J. (1820). History of the Indian
Archipelago, Containing an Account of the Manners, Arts, Languages, Religions
of its Inhabitants. Edinburgh: Constable.
Crawfurd, J. (1828). Journal of an embassy from the
governor-general of India to the courts of Siam and Cochin China exhibiting a
view of the actual state of those kingdoms (Vol. I). London: H. Colburn and
R. Bentley.
Crawfurd, J. (1830). Journal of an embassy from the
governor-general of India to the courts of Siam and Cochin China exhibiting a
view of the actual state of those kingdoms (Vol. II). London: H. Colburn
and R. Bentley.
Crawfurd, J. (1915). The Crawfurd Papers: A
Collection of Official Records relating to the Mission of Dr. John Crawfurd
sent to Siam by the Government of India in the year 1821. Bangkok:
Vajiranana National Library.
Croissant, A. (2005). Unrest in South Thailand:
Contours, Causes, and Consequences Since 2001. Strategic Insights, 5(2),
1–17.
Croissant, A. (2007). Muslim insurgency, political
violence, and democracy in Thailand. Terrorism and political violence, 19(1),
1–18.
Cuhaj, G., Dudley, M., Michael, T., McCue, D., Miller,
H., & Sanders, K. (2009). Thailand. In G. Cuhaj, M. Dudley, T. Michael, D.
McCue, H. Miller, & K. Sanders (Eds.), Standard Catalog of World Coins
1801-1900. (pp. 1161–1171). Iola: Krause Publications.
Cuhaj, G., Dudley, M., Michael, T., McCue, D., Miller,
H., & Sanders, K. (2009). Malay Peninsula. In G. Cuhaj, M. Dudley, T.
Michael, D. McCue, H. Miller, & K. Sanders (Eds.), Standard Catalog of
World Coins 1801-1900. (pp. 891–893). Iola: Krause Publications.
Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran (Ed.)
(1995). Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (trans.). (Vol.
Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Dalrymple, G. H. (2021). Melayu to Thai Muslim:
Historical and theoretical perspectives on Ethnonyms, ethnogenosis and ethnic
change amongst Muslim in Songkhla Province. (MA). Universiti Kebangsaan
Malaysia, Bangi.
Dalrymple, G. H., & Joll, C. M. (2021). The Muslim
Sultans of Singora in the 17th Century. Journal of the Siam Society, 109(1),
37–62.
Dalrymple, G. H., & Joll, C. M. (2022). The Demise
and Rise of Singora’s Sultan Sulaiman Lineage. Journal of the Siam Society,
110(2), 53–84.
Dalrymple, G. H., Joll, C. M., & Shamsul, A. B.
(2023). Malayness in the Thai South: Ethnonym Use and Cultural Heritage among
Muslims in Chana District, Songkhla. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in
Southeast Asia, 38(2), 195–222.
Daneshgar, M. (2014). The Study of Persian Shi’ism in
the Malay-Indonesian world: A Review of Literature from the Nineteenth Century
onwards. Journal of Shi'a Islamic studies, 7(2), 191–229.
Daneshgar, M. (forthcoming). Another Ship of Persians
to Southeast Asia in the 17th Century: Account of a Persian Shīʿī Anthology in
Osh, Patna, Dhaka, Burma and Siam. In A. C. Peacock (Ed.), Iran and
Persianate Culture in the Indian Ocean World. London: Gingko Library.
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2018). Voices and Votes Amid
Violence: Power and Electoral Accountability in Thailand’s Deep South.
(PhD). Australian National University, Retrieved from
https://openresearch-repository.anu.edu.au/bitstream/1885/162786/1/Daungyewa%20Utarasint%20revised%20final%20thesis%20-%20May%202019%20(1).pdf
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2019). When Violence Rises and
Politicians Fall. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 109–136.
Daungyewa Utarasint. (2023). Virtue and Violence:
Revealing the Nexus between Political and Domestic Violence in Thailand’s Deep
South. Perspective(80). Retrieved from
https://www.iseas.edu.sg/articles-commentaries/iseas-perspective/virtue-and-violence-revealing-the-nexus-between-political-and-domestic-violence-in-thailands-deep-south-by-daungyewa-utarasint/
Davies, R. D. (1902). Siam in the Malay Peninsula:
A Short Account of the Position of Siam in the States of Kelantan, Patani,
Legeh and Siam. Singapore: Fraser and Neave.
Davis, A. (2005). Satun escapes the grip of Thai
violence that is blighting south. Jane’s Intelligence Review, 17(9),
18–21.
Davis, A. (2010). Borderline support: Malaysia and
Indonesia aid Thai insurgency. Jane’s Intelligence Review, 22(8), 26–31.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2002). Ayudhya in Patani's
Grasp: The Relations between a Buddhist and a Muslim State in a Historical
Perspective. Paper presented at The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on
Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People's Perspective, C.S.
Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). Of a Lesser Brilliance:
Pattani Historiography in Contention. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai
South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp.
71–90). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). The Queens of Pattani.
Retrieved from http://www.rockmekong.org/media-cov/queens_patani/queens.htm
Davisakd Puaksom. (2008). The Pursuit of Java: Thai
Panji Stories, Melayu Lingua Franca, and the Question of Translation.
(PhD). National University of Singapore,
Dayley, R. A. (1991). Policies of Assimilation and
Ethnic Nationalism: The Malay-Muslim Minority of Thailand. Paper presented
at the Conference of the Northwest Regional Consortium for Southeast Asian
Studies (NWRCSEAS) University of Oregon, University of Oregon.
De Juan, A., & Hasenclever, A. (2015). Framing
Political Violence: Success and Failure of Religious Mobilization in the
Philippines and Thailand. Civil Wars, 17(2), 201–221.
Decha Tangseefa. (2009). Reading "Bureaucrat
Manuals", Writing Cultural Space: The Thai State's Cultural Discourses and
the Thai-Malay in-between Spaces. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined
Land?: The State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 121–144). Tokyo:
Research Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Deep South Watch. (2021). Summary of Incidents in
Southern Thailand, October 2021. Retrieved from
https://deepsouthwatch.org/en/node/12815
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (1984). A political history
of Siam under the Prasatthong Dynasty 1629–1688. SOAS, London.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (1993). Ayutthaya at the end of
the seventeenth century: Was There a shift to isolation? In A. M. Reid (Ed.), Southeast
Asia in the Early Modern Era: Trade, Power and Belief. (pp. 250–272).
Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2001). Siamese Court in the
17th Century as Depicted in European Sources. Bangkok: Faculty of Arts,
Chulalongkorn University.
Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2019). The Eulogy of King
Narai. The Journal of the Siam Society, 107(2), 1–16.
Di Crocco, V. M. (1987). Finds of 8-11th C.
Persian-Type Ceramics and Metal Artifacts in Central and Northern Thailand.
The Siam Society Newsletter, 3(3), 13.
Diller, A. V. N. (1988). Islam and Southern Thai
Ethnic Reference. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume
1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 155–167). Bihar: Centre for South
East Asian Studies.
Direk Kulasiriswasdi. (1983). The Background of
Thai Muslims and the Problems of Islam in Four Southern Changwats. Bangkok:
Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Direk Kulasiriswasdi. (1994). Islam in Siam and
Thailand. Paper presented at the International Conference on Buddhist
Societies in Stability and Crisis, Kandy, Sri Lanka.
Dobbs, S. (2016). Thailand's Kra Isthmus and Elusive
Canal Plans since the 1850s. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National Studies of
Southeast Asia, 4(1), 165–186.
Dodge, N. N. (1980). Population estimates for the
Malay Peninsula in the Nineteenth Century, with special reference to the East
Coast States. Population Studies, 34(3), 437–475.
Dome Kraipakorn. (2009, Dec 11–12). Historical
Discourse on the Decline and Fall of Patani: From the Modern Texts to the
Hikayat Patani. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand:
Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002, 28 Nov-1 Dec, 2002). From
Mecca to Yala: Negotiating Islam in Present-Day Southern Thailand. Paper
presented at Islam in Southeast Asia and China: Regional Faithlines and
Faultlines in the Global Ummah, City University Hong Kong.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002). "No Fish in the
Sea" Thai Malay Tactics of Negotiation in a Time of Scarcity. (Ph.D.).
Harvard University, Cambridge: MA.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2002). Thai-icizing the Malays: A
Local Response to an Environmental Crisis. Paper presented at the First
Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a
People's Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2003). Chinese Fish, Thai Fish,
Malay Fish: Inter-Ethnic Relations in Fish Markets in Southern Thailand.
Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton
Hotel, New York.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2004). Violence in the South of
Thailand. Inter-Asia Cultural Studies, 5(3), 465–471.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2006). Khao Yam Violence: A Survey of
Some of the Factors Contributing to the Violence in Southern Thailand. Asian
Cultural Studies Journal, 5(3), 465–471.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2006). Peaceful Thai, Violent
Malay(-Muslim): A Case Study of the “Problematic” Muslim citizens of Southern
Thailand. The Copenhagen Journal of Asian Studies, 27(2), 61–83.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2007). Cyber-separatists on the Move:
The New Wave of Separatist Struggle in Southern Thailand. In V. Wee (Ed.), Political
Fault-Lines in Southeast Asia: Movements for Alternative Sovereignty in
Nation-States. London: Routledge Press.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2008/9). On Islam and Violence in the
Muslim South of Thailand. Thammasat Review, 13(1), 48–59.
Dorarirajoo, S. (2019). Halal crab, haram crab:
Understanding Islam in Southern Thailand through the lens of seafood. In J.
Dürrschmidt & Y. Kautt (Eds.), Globalized Eating Cultures: Mediation and
Mediatization. (pp. 267–287). Cham: Springer.
Dorarirajoo, S., & Sathian, M. R. (2002). Being
Melayu the Thai Way: Perceiving the Thai-Malaysian Border from a People's
Perspective. Paper presented at the Eight International Conference on Thai
Studies, Nakhon Panom, Thailand.
Dowsey-Magog, P. (1997). Khao Yam - A Southern Rice
Salad: Heteroglossia and Carnival in Nang Talung. The Shadow Theatre of
Southern Thailand. (PhD). University of Sydney, Sydney.
Draper, J. (2019). Language Education Policy in
Thailand. In A. Kirkpatrick & A. J. Liddicoat (Eds.), The Routledge
international handbook of language education policy in Asia. (pp. 229–242).
New York: Routledge.
Draper, J., & Selway, J. S. (2019). A New Dataset
on Horizontal Structural Ethnic Inequalities in Thailand in Order to Address
Sustainable Development Goal 10. Social indicators research, 141(1),
275–297
Duanghathai Buranajaroenkij. (2019). The Negotiation
of Women in Conflict Situations in the deep south of Thailand. Social
Science Asia, 5(3), 68–80. Retrieved from
https://socialscienceasia.nrct.go.th/index.php/SSAsia/article/view/167
Dubus, A., & Sor Rattanamanee Polkla. (2011). Policies
of the Thai State towards the Malay Muslim South (1978–2010) (Vol. 16).
Bangkok: IRASEC.
Dumon, P. (2010). Khu Cham Cemetery and Tomb of Chula
Rachamontri IV History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_CemeteryKhuCham.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Tomb of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi. History
of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_TombQomi.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Map of Ayutthaya: Phraya Boran
Rachathanin (Published 1926). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Map_PBR1.html
Dumon, P. (2010). PBR Interactive Historical Map. History
of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Phraya Boran Rachathanin's map
(1926). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Map of Ayuthaya [Unknown drafter]
Circe 1850. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Map_RamaIII.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Mid-19th Century Interactive
Historical Map. History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_1850.html
Dumon, P. (2010). Wat Am Mae (วัดอำแม). History of Ayuthaya. Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_AmYae.html
Dumon, P. (2016). Surau Khaek. History of Ayuthaya.
Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Historical_Sites_SurauKhaek.html
Dumon, P. (2016). Khlong Khu Cham. History of
Ayuthaya. Retrieved from
https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Geo_Canal_KhuCham.html
Dunn, S. (1791). A New Directory for the
East-Indies. London: Meffs Glibert and Wright.
Ekkarin Sungtong, & Brooks, M. C. (2013).
Developing from assistant to full principal in a context of social unrest: The
case of southern Thailand. In Collective efficacy: Interdisciplinary
perspectives on international leadership. (pp. 309–324): Emerald Group
Publishing Limited.
Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2017). Muslim Intellectuals’
Worldview and Democracy. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and
Humanities, 21(3), 87–124.
Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2017). In the Name of Identity:
Islam Melayu Patani. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and
Humanities, 23(3), 49–84.
Engineer, A. A. (1983). Islam in Thailand Resurgence
or Consolidation. Islam and Modem Age, Feb(59-67).
Engvall, A. (2010). Poverty and conflict in
Southeast Asia. (PhD). Stockholm School of Economics (EFI), Stockholm.
Engvall, A. (2011). Trust and Conflict in Southern
Thailand. Poverty and Conflict in Southeast Asia, 13.
Engvall, A. (2015). Conflict and Peace in South
Thailand. Paper presented at the Regional Peace and Domestic Conflict (5th
Annual East Asian Peace Conference), Holiday Inn Atrium Hotel, Singapore.
Engvall, A. (Ed.) (2016). State of Conflict and
Peace in the Deep South of Thailand. (trans.). (Vol.
Bangkok: Peace Resource Center in Bangkok.
Engvall, A. (2019). Electoral Violence in Southern
Thailand’s Border Provinces. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June),
159–174.
Engvall, A. (2020). Violence in Southern Thailand´s
Border Provinces: Status, Trends and Patterns 2004-2018. In A. Engvall, E.
Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern
Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp.
56–86). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Engvall, A., & Andersson, M. (2014). The dynamics
of conflict in southern Thailand. Asian Economic Papers, 13(3), 169–189.
Engvall, A., & Andersson, M. (2019). The Southern
Conflict. In Pavin Chachavalpongpun (Ed.), Routledge Handbook of
Contemporary Thailand. (pp. 291–304). Abingdon: Routledge.
Engvall, A., & Ropers, N. (2020). The Southern
Conflict and its Transformation. An Overview. In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul,
N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani:
Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp. 10–55). Bangkok:
Peace Resource Collaborative.
Engvall, A., Srisompob Jitpiromsri, Potchapornkul, E.,
& Ropers, N. (Eds.). (2020). Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the
Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (trans.).
(Vol. Bangkok: Peace Resource
Collaborative.
Engvall, A., & Svensson, I. (2020). Peace Talks
and Valid Spokespersons: Explaining the Onset of Negotiations in Southern
Thailand. International negotiation (Hague, Netherlands), 25(3),
495-518.
Esmula, W. K. (1986). Comparative Analysis of the
Tausugs and Pattani Muslims Adat Laws. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla
University, Pattani Campus.
Evans, J., Starr, K. J., Corichi, M., & Miner, W.
(2023). Buddhism, Islam and Religious Pluralism in South and Southeast Asia.
Retrieved from https://www.pewresearch.org/religion/2023/09/12/buddhism-islam-and-religious-pluralism-in-south-and-southeast-asia/
Faisol Haji Awang. (2007). Pondok System in
Government Schools: A New Trend of Islamic Education Program in Southern
Thailand. Paper presented at the Voices of Islam in Southeast Asia, Nakhon
Sri Thammarat.
Faisol Haji Awang, & Moris, Z. (2009, Dec 11–12). The
Intellectual Contribution of Shaykhd Daud al-Fatani to the Malay Muslim
Community in Southeast Asia (Nusantara) Through His Jawi Work, al-Durr
al-Thamin (The Precious Jewel). Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern
Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn
University.
Faridah Panjor, & Heemmina, A. (2019). Peace
Process and Transitional Justice: The Comparative Study of Mindanao, Colombia,
and Thailand’s Deep South. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45, 78–97.
Farouk Yahya. (2016). Magic and divination in Malay
illustrated manuscripts. Leiden: Brill.
Farouk Yahya. (2017). The wheel diagram in the Malay
divinatory technique of the Faal Qur’an. Indonesia and the Malay World, 45(132),
200–225.
Farouk Yahya. (2021). Calligrams of the Lion of ʿAlī
in Southeast Asia. In L. Saif, F. Leoni, M. Melvin-Koushki, & Farouk Yahya
(Eds.), Islamicate Occult Sciences in Theory and Practice. (pp.
454–526). Leiden: Brill.
Farrington, A. (Ed.) (2007). Low's Mission to
Southern Siam, 1824. (trans.).
(Vol. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The
English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume I). London: British Library.
Farrington, A., & Dhiravat na Pombejra. (2006). The
English factory in Siam, 1612–1685 (Volume II). London: British Library.
Feener, R. M. (2019). Islam in Southeast Asia to c.
1800 (`, Trans.). In Oxford Research Encyclopedia of Asian History
Feng Yu, & Suchart Setthamalinee. (2016). The
Diversity of Chinese Muslim Identities: A Special Hui in Yunnan. In G. Rong, H.
Z. Gönül, & Z. Xiaoyan (Eds.), Hui Muslims in China. (pp. 113–126).
Leuven: Leuven University Press.
Fernberger, C. C. (2016). Fernberger's diary in
English incl. footnotes (M. Preeprem, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph
Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp.
127–163). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Fernberger, C. C. (2016). Fernberger's diary in Thai
incl. footnotes (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl
Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp.
164–199). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Feske, S., & Pholpai, S. (2008). The fight against
Terrorism and the Mutation of Democracy in Thailand. ASIEN, 109(Oktober),
13–21.
Fine Art Department. (1999). Culture: Historical
Identity and Artifacts of Pattani Province. Bangkok: Fine Art Department.
Finlayson, G. (1826). The Mission to Siam and Hué,
the Capital of Cochin China in the Years 1821-22. London: J. Murray.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1982). Thailand’s Muslim Minorities:
Assimilation, Secession, or Coexistence? Asian Survey, 22(11),
1056–1073.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1982). The Cin-Ho (Yunanese Chinese)
Muslims of North Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 7(January),
173–186.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1987). The role of Hui Muslims in
the traditional caravan trade between Yunnan and Thailand. Asian merchants
and businessmen in the Indian Ocean and the China Sea: 13-20 centuries.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1987). The “Cin-Ho”( Yunnanese
Chinese) Caravan Trade with North Thailand during the late nineteenth and early
Twentieth Centuries. Journal of Asian History, 21(1), 1–47. Retrieved
from www.jstor.org/stable/41930655
Forbes, A. D. W. (Ed.) (1988). The Muslims in
Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (trans.). (Vol.
Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1988). The Yunnanese
("Ho") Muslims of North Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp.
87–104). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Forbes, A. D. W. (Ed.) (1989). The Muslims of
Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (trans.). (Vol.
Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian Studies.
Forbes, A. D. W. (1989). Thailand's Muslim Minorities:
Assimilation, Secession or Co-existence. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp.
167–182). Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian Studies.
Forbes, A. D. W. (2004). The Crescent in North
Thailand: Muslims of Chiang Mai. Retrieved from
http://www.cpamedia.com/culture/north_thailand_muslims/
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A.
(2017). Mental health in a conflict area: Migration, economic stress and
religiosity in the three southernmost provinces of Thailand. International
Journal of Social Psychiatry, 63(2), 91–98.
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A.
(2018). Coming of age in a conflict area: Mental health, education, employment,
migration and family formation in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. International
Journal of Social Psychiatry, 64(3), 225–234.
Ford, K., Aree Jampaklay, & Chamratrithirong, A.
(2019). Long-term civil conflict, migration, and the mental health of adults
left behind in Thailand: A longitudinal study. International journal of
public health, 64(8), 1193–1201.
Forrest, T. (1792). A voyage from Calcutta to the
Mergui Archipelago, lying on the east side of the Bay of Bengal; describing a
chain of islands, never before surveyed ... also, an account of the islands Jan
Sylvan, Pulo Pinang, and the port of Queda; the present state of Atcheen; and
directions for sailing thence to Fort Marlbro' down the southwest coast of
Sumatra; to which are added, an account of the island Celebes; a treatise on
the monsoons in India; a proposal for making ships and vessels more convenient
for the accommodation of passengers; and thoughts on a new mode of preserving
ship provision: Also, an idea of making a map of the world on a large scale.
London: J. Robson.
Franke, W. (1984). A Chinese Tombstone of 1592 found
in Pattani. Journal of the South Seas Society, 39(1/2), 61–62.
Fraser, T. M. (1960). Rusembilan: A Malay Fishing
Village in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Fraser, T. M. (1966). Fishermen of Southern
Thailand: The Malay Villagers. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Funder, M. (2010). The Social Shaping of Participatory
Spaces: Evidence from Community Development in Southern Thailand. The
Journal of Development Studies, 46(10), 1708–1728.
Funston, J. (2008). Southern Thailand: The Dynamics
of Conflict. Washington DC: East-West Center.
Funston, J. (2008). Conflict in Southern Thailand:
Causes, Agents and Trajectory. Melbourne: University of Melbourne.
Funston, J. (2008). Governance in the South: Is
Decentralization an Option? In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided Over Thaksin:
Thailand's Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 124–134). Singapore:
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Fusiyah Hayee, Warunee Fongkaew, Chawapornpan
Chanprasit, Thanee Kaewthummanukul, & Voss, J. G. (2020). Sexual risk
behaviors and influencing factors among Muslim adolescents on southern border
of Thailand. International journal of adolescent medicine and health, 33(6),
469–477.
Gallop, A. (2017). Malay manuscripts from Patani. Retrieved from
https://blogs.bl.uk/asian-and-african/2017/08/malay-manuscripts-from-patani.html
Gallop, A. T. (2005). The Spirit of Langkasuka?
Illuminated Manuscripts from the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula. Indonesia
and the Malay World, 33(96), 113 — 182.
Gallop, A. T. (2005). Manuscript Art of Kelantan:
Between Terengganu and Patani. Paper presented at The Spirit and Form of
Malay Design, Kuala Lumpur.
Gallop, A. T. (2010). Palace and Pondok: Patronage and
Production of Illuminated Manuscripts on the East Coast of the Malay Peninsula.
In Zawiya Baba (Ed.), Warisan Seni Ukir Kayu Melayu/Legacy of the Art of
Malay Woodcarving. (pp. 143–162). Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia
Press.
Gallop, A. T. (2017). Malay manuscripts from
Patani. Retrieved from
https://blogs.bl.uk/asian-and-african/2017/08/malay-manuscripts-from-patani.html?_ga=2.181555623.1639106209.1504189234-2039297839.1468512942
Gerini, G. E. (1903). A Malay Coin. Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland(April), 339–343.
Gerini, G. E. (1905). Historical Retrospect of
Junkceylon Island. Journal of the Siam Society, 2(2), 121–268.
Gerini, G. E. (1909). Researches on Ptolemy's
geography of eastern Asia (further India and Indo-Malay archipelago).
London,: Royal Asiatic society, Royal geographical society.
Gesick, L. (1995). In the land of Lady White Blood:
Southern Thailand and the meaning of history. Ithaca, N.Y.: Southeast Asia
Program, Cornell University.
Ghulam Mustafa, Muhammad Adnan Aslam, & Saleha
Nazeer. (2020). Muslim Community of Thailand in Historical Perspective. Zia-e-Tahqeeq,
20, 65–79.
Gilquin, M. (2002). The Muslims of Thailand (M.
Smithies, Trans.). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Golomb, L. (1978). Brokers of Morality: Thai Ethnic
Adaptation in a Rural Malaysian Setting. Hawaii: University Press of
Hawaii.
Golomb, L. (1984). The Curer as Cultural Intermediary
in Southern Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 18(2), 111–115.
Retrieved from
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Golomb, L. (1985). An Anthropology of Curing in
Multi-ethnic Thailand. Illinois: Urbana University of Illinois Press.
Golomb, L. (1985). Curing and Sociocultural Separatism
in South Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 21(4), 463–468.
Retrieved from
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Golomb, L. (1986). Rivalry and Diversity Among Thai
Curer-Magicians. Social Science and Medicine, 22(6), 691–697. Retrieved
from
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Golomb, L. (1986). Ethnic minorities as
magical/medical specialists in Malaysia and Thailand. In S. A. Carstens (Ed.), Cultural
Identity in Northern Peninsular Malaysia. (pp. ix, 91 p.). Athens, Ohio:
Ohio University Center for International Studies, Center for Southeast Asian
Studies.
Golomb, L. (1988). Supernaturalist Curers and Sorcery
Accusations in Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 27(5), 437–443.
Retrieved from
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Golomb, L. (1988). The Interplay of Traditional
Therapies in South Thailand. Social Science and Medicine, 27(8), 761–768
Retrieved from
http://www.sciencedirect.com/science?_ob=PublicationURL&_tockey=%23TOC%235925%231985%23999789995%23323462%23FLP%23&_cdi=5925&_pubType=J&_auth=y&_acct=C000050221&_version=1&_urlVersion=0&_userid=10&md5=d7b30767c62c4065a63d9b7eeea98ab1
Goodman, J. (2022). The Minority Muslim Experience
in Mainland Southeast Asia: A Different Path (Vol. 7). Abingdon: Routledge.
Gothom Arya. (2006). Local Patriotism and the Need for
Sound Language and Education Policies in the Southern Border Provinces. In I.
Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching
Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 17–51). Bangkok:
Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Gothom Arya. (2009). Bilingual Education in Melayu
Thin Thai Language. Retrieved from
http://www.peace.mahidol.ac.th/en/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=43&Itemid=70
Gowing, P. G. (1975). Moros and Khaek: The Position of
Muslim Minorities in the Philippines and Thailand. In Ahmad Ibrahim, S.
Siddique, & Yasmin Hussain (Eds.), Readings on Islam in South East Asia.
(pp. 180–192). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Grabowsky, V. (Ed.) (1995). Regions and National
Integration in Thailand, 1892–1992. (trans.). (Vol.
Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Grabowsky, V. (1996). The Thai census of 1904:
Translation and analysis. Journal of the Siam Society, 84(1), 49–85.
Grabowsky, V. (2000). The Thai ethnic Minority in
South. Tai Culture: International Review on Tai Cultural Studies, 5, 90.
Grabowsky, V., & Ooi, K. G. (Eds.). (2017). Ethnic
and Religious Identities and Integration in Southeast Asia. (trans.). (Vol.
Chiang Mai: EFEO/Silkworm.
Graham, W. A. (1908). Kelantan: A state of the
Malay Peninsula: A handbook of information. Glasgow: J. Maclehose and sons.
Greenhill, K. M., & Oppenheim, B. (2017). Rumor
Has It: The Adoption of Unverified Information in Conflict Zones. International
Studies Quarterly, 61(?), 1–17.
Guelden, M. (2002). Celestial Discourse: Female
Spirit Mediums Channel Gendered Communication in Modernizing Southern Thailand.
Paper presented at The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand:
Current Transformations from a People's Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel,
Pattani, Thailand. (online)
http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/Bonura/Bonura's%20paper%20(panel%2016).html
(17 January 2005)
Guelden, M. (2005). Spirit Mediumship in Southern
Thailand: The Feminization of Nora Ancestral Possession. In Wattana
Sungannasil (Ed.), Dynamic Diversity in South Thailand. (pp. 179–212).
Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Guelden, M. (2005). Ancestral spirit mediumship in
Southern Thailand: The Nora performance as a symbol of the south on the
periphery of a Buddhist nation-State. (PhD). University of Hawaii,
Anthropology.
Guest, P., & Aree, U. (1993). Religion and
Migration in Southern Thailand: Evidence from the 1970, 1980, and 1990 Censuses.
Nakhon Pathom: Institute of Population and Social Research Mahidol University.
Gullick, J. M. (1983). Kedah 1821-1855: Years of Exile
and Return. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 56(2),
31–86.
Gunaratna, R., & Acharya, A. (2013). The
Terrorist Threat from Thailand: Jihad Or Quest for Justice? Dulles: Potomac
Books.
Gunaratna, R., Acharya, A., & Chua, S. (2005). Conflict
and Terrorism in Southern Thailand. Singapore: Marshall Cavendish Academic.
Gützlaff, K. F. A. (1834). The Journal of Two
Voyages Along the Coast of China, in 1831, & 1832: The First in a Chinese
Junk, the Second in the British Ship Lord Amherst: With Notices of Siam, Corea,
and the Loo-Choo Islands, and Remarks on the Policy, Religion, Etc., of China.
London: Fredick Westley and A. H. Davis.
Haberkorn, T. (2015). When torture is a duty: The
murder of Imam Yapa Kaseng and the challenge of accountability in Thailand. Asian
Studies Review, 39(1), 53–68.
Haberkorn, T. (2018). In Plain Sight: Impunity and
Human Rights in Thailand: University of Wisconsin Press.
Hack, K. (2008). The Long March to Peace of the
Malayan Communist Party in Southern Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory
(Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural
Peninsula. (pp. 173–200). Singapore: National University of Singapore
Press.
Hafiz Salae. (2017). The Political Accommodation of
Salafi-Reformist Movements in Thailand. (PhD). The University of Leeds,
Haidir Fitra Siagian, & Arifuddin Tike. (2019).
Cultural Adaptation of Indonesian Diaspora in Thailand’s Social Contexts. Jurnal
Komunikasi: Malaysian Journal of Communication, 35(1), 268–285.
Hajek, J., & Goedemans, R. (2003). Word-initial
geminates and stress in Pattani Malay. The Linguistic Review, 20, 79–94.
Hale, A. (1909). The adventures of John Smith in
Malaya, 1600–1605. Leyden: Brill.
Hamilton, A. (2000). TV on the Border: Broadcasting
and Malay Identity in Southern Thailand. Review of Indonesian and Malaysian
Affairs, 34(1).
Hamilton, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Broadcasting,
the South and the State. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference
on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Hamilton, A. W. (1922). The Old Kedah-Patani Trade
Route. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 86,
389–292.
Hanna, W. A. (1965). Peninsular Thailand, Part V,
The Thai Muslim Centers of Patani and Yala (Vol. 13). New York: American
Universities Field Staff Reports Service.
Hara, S. (2019). The interpretation of Shahid in
Patani. Asian International Studies Review, 20(June), 137–158.
Hara, S. (2019). The risks of transnational jihadism
in Thailand. In M. K. Sheikh, L. E. Andersen, N. Chan, & H. Shintaro
(Eds.), Global Jihad in Southeast Asia: Examining the Expansion of the
Islamic State and Al-Qaeda. (pp. 81–95). Copenhagen: Danish Institute for
International Studies.
Harish, S., & Liow, J. C. (2007). The coup and the
conflict in Southern Thailand. Crossroads: An Interdisciplinary Journal of
Southeast Asian Studies, 161–184.
Harish, S. P. (2006). Changing Conflict Identities:
The Case of the Southern Thailand Discord. Singapore: Institute of Defence
and Strategic Studies.
Harish, S. P. (2006). Ethnic or Religious Cleavage?
Investigating the Nature of the Conflict in Southern Thailand. Contemporary
Southeast Asia, 28(1), 48–69.
Hasan Madmarn. (1989). Pondok and Change in South
Thailand. In R. Scupin (Ed.), Aspects of Developments: Islamic Education in
Thailand and Malaysia. (pp. 47–92). Bangi: ATMA, Universiti Kebangsaan
Malaysia.
Hasan Madmarn. (1990). The Pondok and Madrasah in
Patani. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia Press.
Hasan Madmarn. (1990). Traditional Muslim
Institutions in Southern Thailand: A Critical Study of Islamic Education and
Arabic Influence in the Pondok and Madrasah Systems of Pattani. (Ph.D.).
University of Utah,
Hasan Madmarn. (2000). History of Islamic Studies in
Thailand: Muslim Education Reform in Thailand - The Case of Traditional Muslim
Institutions (Pondok) and Its Challenges. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I.
Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim
Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an
International Seminar. (pp. 59–67). College of Islamic Studies, Prince of
Songkhla University, Pattani, Thailand.
Hasan Madmarn. (2003). Secular Education, Values and
Development in the Context of Islam in Thailand: An Outlook on Muslim Attitudes
Towards Thai Educational Policy. In Syed Farid Alatas, L. Teek Ghee, & K.
Kuroda (Eds.), Asian Interfaith Dialogue. Perspectives on Religion,
Education and Social Cohesion. (pp. 66–77). Singapore: Centre for Research
on Islamic and Malay Affairs (RIMA).
Hasan Madmarn. (2009). The Strategy of Islamic
Education in Southern Thailand: The Kitab Jawi and Islamic Heritage. The
Journal of Sophia Asian studies, 27(1), 38–49.
Hasan Madmarn. (2011). The Role of Egypt in Education
during the Nasser Era: The Awakening of Muslims in Thailand. In Kamaruzzaman
Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.), Islamic Studies and Islamic Education
in Contemporary Southeast Asia. (pp. 29–42). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmu.
Hasan Madmarn. (2011). Islamic Studies and Islamic
Education in Contemporary Southeast Asia. In Kamaruzzaman Bustamam-Ahmad &
P. Jory (Eds.). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmu.
Hasan Madmarn. (2011). Egypt’s Influence on the
Education of Thai Muslims from the Nasser Era to the Present. In K.
Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.), Islamic Studies and Islamic Education
in Contemporary Southeast Asia. (pp. 29–41). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmuwan.
Hasbullah Tahe, & Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). The
causes of reduction of the role in youth management according to the Islamic
way among Muslim leaders in the three southern border provinces. Asian
Social Science, 9(17), 135.
Hatib Abdul Kadir. (2009, Dec 11–12). Seeing
Historical Encounter and the Possibility of Interreligious Dialogue between
Thai Buddhist and Malay Muslim in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at The
Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic
World, Chulalongkorn University.
Haziyah Hussin, Zawiyah Baba, & Aminuddin Hassan.
(2017). The philosophy in the creation of traditional Malay carving motifs in
Peninsula Malaysia. Geografia-Malaysian Journal of Society and Space, 8(7),
88–95.
Heeck, G., & Terwiel, B. J. (2008). A traveler
in Siam in the year 1655: Extracts from the journal of Gijsbert Heeck
(Translated and Introduced by Barend J. Terweil) (B. J. Terwiel, Trans.).
Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Hefner, R. W. (2015). Islam and political democracy
Robert. In W. Case (Ed.), Routledge handbook of Southeast Asian
democratization. (pp. 170–185). New York: Routledge.
Heikkilä-Horn, M.-L. (2017). Goat milk and caddies–A
Muslim community in Cha Am. Geografia-Malaysian Journal of Society and
Space, 4(1).
Heinze, R.-I. (1988). Socio-psychological Aspects of
the Work of Thai-Muslim Bomohs in Pattani. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp.
135–154). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Helbardt, S. (2010). Autonomy of Southern Thailand's
Insurgency: Some Preliminary Insights. Retrieved from
http://asiapacific.anu.edu.au/newmandala/wp-content/uploads/2010/01/Anatomy-of-Southern-Thailand%E2%80%99s-Insurgency.pdf
Helbardt, S. (2011). Deciphering Southern
Thailand’s violence: Organisation and insurgent practices of BRN Coordinate.
(PhD). University of Passau, Passau.
Helbardt, S. (2015). The emergence of a local public
sphere under violent conditions: The case of community radio in Thailand's
South. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 46(01), 32–59.
Helbardt, S. (2015). Deciphering Southern
Thailand's violence: Organisation and insurgent practices of BRN-Coordinate.
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Herriman, M. (2005). Language, Ethnicity, Culture, and
the Conflict in South Thailand. NUCB Journal of Language Culture and
Communication, 7(1), 15–30. Retrieved from
www.nucba.ac.jp/cic/pdf/njlcc071/02Herrim.pdf -
Hewison, K. (1986). The Deep South: Thailand's
Malay-Muslims. Inside Asia(July-August), 30–32.
Hinkhouse, P. M. (1966). Islam in Siam. The Muslim
World, 9, 142–148.
Holt, J., & Soraya Jamjuree (Eds.). (2022). In
search of justice in Thailand's deep south: Malay Muslim and Thai Buddhist
women's narratives. H. Shintaro (trans.). Studies in religion and culture
(Vol. Charlottesville: University of
Virginia Press.
Hoon Peow. (2009). Politics of Religious and Ethnic
Identity the Cases of Southern Thailand and Southern Philippines. The
Journal of International Social Research, 2(9). Retrieved from
http://www.sosyalarastirmalar.com/cilt2/sayi9pdf/peow_seehoon.pdf
Horiba, A. (2013). Overview and Context of the
Thailand’s Deep South Conflict. Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives.
Retrieved from http://peacebuilding.asia/1226/
Horsburgh, J., & Dunsterville, E. (1864). The
India directory, or, Directions for sailing to and from the East Indies, China,
Japan, Australia, and the interjacent ports of Africa and South America
(8th ed.). London: Wm. H. Allen & Co.
Horstmann, A. (1997). Hybrid Processes of
Modernization and Globalization: the making of Consumers in South Thailand Bielefeld:
University of Bielefeld.
Horstmann, A. (1999). Visions, Claims and Utopias:
Re-negotiating Social Space for Muslims in Pattani. In G. Stauth & H.
Buchholt (Eds.), Investigating the South-South Dimension of Modernity and
Islam: Circulating Visions and Ideas, Intellectual figures, Locations,.
(pp. 191–211). Hamburg: LIT.
Horstmann, A. (2000). Nostalgia, Resistance and
Beyond: Contesting Uses of Jawi Islamic Literature and the Political Identity
of the Patani Malays. Journal of Sophia Asian Studies, 20(111–122).
Horstmann, A. (2002). Class, Culture and Space. The
Construction and Shaping of Communal Space in South Thailand. Hamburg: LIT.
Horstmann, A. (2003). Incorporation and Resistance:
Border-Crossings and Social Transformation in Southeast Asia (Review Article).
Retrieved from
http://www.aa.tufs.ac.jp/~rnishi/South_Thai/research_project/horstmann001.html
Horstmann, A. (2003). Introduction to Border
Identities at the Southern Thailand/Northern Malaysian Frontier. Retrieved from
http://www.aa.tufs.ac.jp/South_Thai/events/introductionalry.html
Horstmann, A. (2003). Debating Morality and the
Nation in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian
Studies Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Pilgrimage and the Making of
Identities in the South of Thailand. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula:
Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak
University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Ethnohistorical Perspectives on
Buddhist-Muslim Relations and Coexistence in Southern Thailand: From Shared
Cosmos to the Emergence of Hatred? Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in
Southeast Asia, 19(1), 76–99.
Horstmann, A. (2004). Islamization and Da'wah in an
Unlikely Place: Techniques, Discourses and Imaginations of the Tablighi Jamaat
ad-Da'wah in Mok Lan, Nakhon Si Thammarat, Southern Thailand. Paper
presented at the South-South linkages in Islam. Translocal Agents, Ideas,
Lifeworlds (19th and 20th centuries), Centre for Modern Oriental Studies,
Berlin.
Horstmann, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). The Tablighi
Jama’at in Southern Thailand: A Case Study from Nakhon Sri Thammarat. Paper
presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois
University.
Horstmann, A. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). A Muslim
Guardian Spirit in a Buddhist Kingdom: Thuat Klai, Cosmos and Islam in Klai,
Nakhon Si Thammarat. Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on
Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Horstmann, A. (2005). Mothers behind? Women,
Tablighi Jemaat al-Dahwa in South Thailand and the Introduction of New Gender
Segregation. Paper presented at the Gender and Islam in Southeast Asia,
Southeast Asian Studies, University of Passau.
http://www.susanne-schroeter.de/pdf/mothers_behind.pdf
Horstmann, A. (2007). The Inculturation of a
Transnational Islamic Missionary Movement: Tablighi Jamaat al-Dawa and Muslim
Society in Southern Thailand. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in Southeast
Asia, 22(1), 107–130.
Horstmann, A. (2007). The Tablighi Jama'at,
Transnational Islam, and the Transformation of the Self between Southern
Thailand and South Asia. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the
Middle East, 27(1), 26–40.
Horstmann, A. (2007). Violence, Subversion, and
Creativity in the Thai–Malaysian Borderland. In P. Kumar Rajaram & C.
Grundy-Warr (Eds.), Borderlands: Hidden Geographies and Politics at
Territory’s Edge. (pp. 137–157). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota
Press.
Horstmann, A. (2008). Pilgrimage and the Making of
Identities in the South of Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai
South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp.
275–291). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Horstmann, A. (2008). Approaching Peace in Patani,
Southern Thailand—Some Anthropological Considerations. Journal Asia Europe
Journal, 6(1), 57–67.
Horstmann, A. (2009). Transnational Ideologies and
Actors at the Level of Society in South and Southeast Asia. In P. Mandaville
(Ed.), Transnational Islam in South and Southeast Asia: Movements, Networks,
and Conflict Dynamics. (pp. 35–52). Seattle: The National Bureau of Asian
Research.
Horstmann, A. (2009). The Revitalization and
Reflextive Transformation of the Mannooraa Rongkruu Performance and Ritual in
South Thailand: Articulation with Modernity. Asian Journal of Social
Science, 37(6), 918–935.
Horstmann, A. (2011). Living Together: The
Transformation of Multi-Religious Coexistence in Southern Thailand. Journal
of Southeast Asian studies, 41(3), 487–510.
Horstmann, A. (2013). Performing Multi-Religious
Ritual in Southern Thailand: Polyphony, Contestation, and Transgression. In T.
Reuter & A. Horstmann (Eds.), Faith in the Future: Understanding the
Revitalization of Religions and Cultural Traditions in Asia. (pp. 91–110).
Leiden: Brill.
Horstmann, A. (2015). Feminization of Islam? Agency
and Visibility of Women in Southern Thailand's Branch of the Tablighi Jama'at's
Missionary Movement. In H. Ahmed-Ghosh (Ed.), Contesting Feminisms: Gender
and Islam in Asia. (pp. 49–68). New York: State University of New York
Press.
Hortsmann, A. (2013). Female Missionaries and Women's
Participation in Southern Thailand's Chapter of the Tablighi Jama’at. In S.
Schroeter (Ed.), Gender and Islam in Southeast Asia: Women’s Rights
Movements, Religious Resurgence and Local Traditions. (pp. 223–240).
Leiden: Brill.
Hourdequin, P. (2007). Muslim Influence in Seventeenth
Century Ayutthaya: A Review Essay. Explorations: A Graduate Student Journal
of Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 37–46. Retrieved from
http://scholarspace.manoa.hawaii.edu/bitstream/10125/2244/1/Exp7n2-3%20Hourdequin.pdf
Hourdequin, P. (2008). Malaysia's 2005–2006 refugee
stand-off with Thailand: A security culture analysis. International
Relations of the Asia-Pacific, 8(2), 175–190.
Human Rights Watch. (2007). No One is Safe:
Insurgent Violence Against Civilians in Thailand’s Southern Border Provinces
(Vol. 2007). New York: Human Rights Watch.
Human Rights Watch. (2007). “It Was Like Suddenly
My Son No Longer Existed”: Enforced Disappearances in Thailand’s Southern
Border Provinces New York: Human Rights Watch.
Humphries, R. (2016). Kingdom’s Edge. London:
Richard Humphries.
Husam Lamato, Sumarno, S., & Umamah, N. (2017).
The Role Of Haji Sulong In Fighting Special Autonomy For Patani Southern
Thailand (1947–1954). Jurnal Historica, 1(1), 47–64.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2005). Pondoks and their
Roles in Preserving Muslim Identity in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand.
In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict
Resolution: The Crisis of the Border Region of Southern Thailand. (pp.
70–128). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak University.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2005). History of Islamic
Education. Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University Press.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2006). Educational Change
for Building Peace in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In I. Yusuf &
L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in
Southern Thailand. (pp. 128–168). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Ibrahim Narongraksakhet. (2010). Shaykh Daud al-Fatani
Jawi Textbooks and the Malay Language. In Rosnani Hashim (Ed.), Reclaiming
the conversation: Islamic intellectual tradition in the Malay Archipelago.
(pp. 1–15). Kuala Lumpur: The Other Press.
Ibrahim Syukri. (1985). History of the Malay
Kingdom of Pattani (Trans. by, C. Bailey, & J. Miksic, Trans.). Athens,
OH.: Center for International Studies, Ohio University.
Ibrahima Lamine Sano, & Kadiatou Sanoh. (2015).
Minority-majority is building relations: A case study of Thai South and Malay
North. International Journal of Arts & Sciences, 8(3), 331–350.
Iik Arifin Mansurnoor. (2002). Intellectual
Networking among Muslim Scholars in Southeast Asia with a Special Reference to
Patani Works on Society, Coexistence and External Relations. Paper
presented at The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on Southern Thailand: Current
Transformations from a People's Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani,
Thailand. (online)
http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/saroop_ritchoo/iik.html
(July 10, 2004)
Iik Arifin Mansurnoor. (2009, Dec 11–12). Locating
Traditional, Islamic and Modern Historiography in Patani-Jawi Identity.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Imanaga, S. (1993). Muslim Communities in Ayutthaya. Annual
Report of Research Center for Regional Geography, 3(1), 1–22.
Imanaga, S. (Ed.) (1998). An Empirical Survey of
Muslim Network in Northeastern Thailand, Laos and Cambodia. (trans.). (Vol.
Tokyo: Monbusho.
Imron Sohsan. (2014). The Role of Islamic Faith-Based
Organization in Building Solidarity and Resilience among People of Different
Faiths in Northeast Thailand: A Case Study of Foundation for Education and
Development of Muslims in Northeast Thailand-FEDMIN. Jurnal Studi
Pemerintahan: Journal of Government and Politics, 5(1).
Imron Sohsan. (2022). How Faith Matters: Al-Mubarak
Muslim Community and Sustainable Development-A Case Study from Udon Thani
Province of Isan Region of Thailand. (PhD). Auckland University of
Technology, Auckland.
International Crisis Group. (2005). Southern
Thailand: Insurgency Not Jihad. Asia Report No. 98 – 18 May 2005 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=3436&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2007). Southern
Thailand: The Impact of the Coup. Asia Report N°129 – 15 March 2007 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=4697&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2007). South Thailand:
The Problem with Paramilitaries. Asia Report N°140 – 23 October 2007 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=5132&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2008). Thailand:
Political Turmoil and the Southern Insurgency. Asia Report N°80 – 28 August
2008 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=5640&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2008). Recruiting
Militants in Southern Thailand. Asia Report N°170, 22 June 2009 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/home/index.cfm?id=6170&l=1
International Crisis Group. (2009). South Thailand:
Moving Towards Political Solutions? Asia Report N°181, Dec 8, 2009 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/181_southern_thailand___moving_towards_political_solutions.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2010). Stalemate in
Southern Thailand. Asia Briefing N°113 - 3 November 2010 (Vol. Brussels:
International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2012). Thailand: The
Evolving Conflict in the South. Asia Report N°241 – 11 December 2012 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2015). Southern
Thailand: Dialogue in Doubt. Asia Report N°270 – 8 July 2015 (Vol.
Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2015). Jihadism in
Southern Thailand: A Phantom Menace Asia Report N°291 | 8 November 2017
(Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2016). Southern
Thailand’s Peace Dialogue: No Traction Asia Briefing N°148 (Vol. Brussels:
International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2020). Southern
Thailand’s Peace Dialogue: Giving Substance to Form. Asia Briefing N°304
(Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
http://www.crisisgroup.org/library/documents/asia/south_east_asia/098_southern_thailand_insurgency_not_jihad.pdf
International Crisis Group. (2022). Sustaining the
Momentum in Southern Thailand’s Peace Dialogue. Crisis Group Asia Briefing
N°172 (Vol. Brussels: International Crisis Group Retrieved from:
https://d2071andvip0wj.cloudfront.net/b172-southern-thailand-peace-dialogue.pdf
Ishii, Y. (1971). Seventeenth century Japanese
documents about Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 59, 161–173.
Ishii, Y. (1994). Thai Muslims and the Royal Patronage
of Religion. Law & Society Review, 28(3), 453–460
Ishii, Y. (1998). The junk trade from Southeast
Asia: Translations from the Tôsen fusetsu-gaki, 1674–1723. Singapore:
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Ishii, Y. (2004). A Note on Pattani Recorded in Late
17th and Early 18th Century Japaneses Documents. In D. Perret, A. Srisuchat,
& S. Thanasuk (Eds.), Etudes sur L'histoire du sultanat de Patani.
(pp. 255–257). Paris: l'Ecole Francaise d'Extreme-Orient.
Islahuddin, Ku-Ares Tawandorloh, & Sumaiyah
Menjamin. (2021). Diplomatic strategies of the Patani kingdom in Hikayat
Patani: a sociology of literature study. Bahastra (Online), 41(2),
172–181.
Islamic Human Rights. (2004). A Brief Introduction to
the Malay Kingdom of Patani. Retrieved from
http://www.ihrc.org.uk/show.php?id=1292
Ismail bin Yasmid. (2008). The Role of Shaykh Wan
Ahmad al-Fatani (1856–1908) in Education and Politics. (M.A.). Prince of
Songkhla University, Pattani.
Ismail bin Yasmid. (2009, Dec 11–12). Sheik Wan
Ahmad al Fatani: Great Scholar and Political Figure of the Malay World
(1856–1908). Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand:
Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Ismail Said. (2001). The art of Woodcarving in Timber
Mosques of Peninsular Malaysia and Southern Thailand. Jurnal Teknologi, 34(Jun),
45–56.
Ismail Said. (2008). Visual Forms and Placement of
Carved Components in Traditional Timber Houses of Kelantan and Terengganu. Jurnal
Alam Bina, 12(3), 71–96.
Ismail Said, & Zumahiran Binti Kamarudin. (2008).
Carving Motifs in Timber House of Kelantan and Terengganu.
Ismail Said, & Zumahiran Binti Kamarudin. (2008).
Composition of Malay Woodcarving of Malay Woodcarving: Case Studies on two
Traditional Timber Houses. Jurnal Alam Bina, 11(2), 101–118.
Ismail Suardi Wekke, Muhammad Ashrori, & Budianto
Hamuddin. (2018). Institutional Transformation of Madrasa of Muslim Minority in
Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 4(1), 15–26.
Ismail Suardi Wekke, Siddin Siddin, & Sukree
Langputeh. (2019). Islamic Education in Thailand Pattani Muslim Minority: What
are the Institutional Continuity and Change? Tadris: Jurnal Keguruan dan
Ilmu Tarbiyah, 4(1), 127–134.
Isna Imroatuz Zakiyati. (2018). The Implementation of
Religious Culture for Prathom Level in Bakong Pittaya School Pattani, Thailand.
Al-Tadzkiyyah, 9(1), 93–117.
Ivanoff, J. (2011). The Cultural Roots of Violence
in Malay Southern Thailand: Comparative Mythology: Soul of Rice. Bangkok:
White Lotus Press.
Jacq-Hergoualc'h, M. (2002). The Malay Peninsula:
Crossroads of the Maritime Silk Road (100 BC-1300 AD) (Trans. Victoria
Hobson, Trans.). Leiden Brill.
Jaffary Awang, Mutsalim Khareng, Zaizul ‘Abd Rahman,
Machae, R., & Ismail, K. (2016). Social Interaction: A Study on the
Openness Attitude of Both Religion Believers towards the Other Believers in the
Southern Thailand. Asian Social Science, 12(7), 66–74.
Jafri Abdul Jalil. (2008). Malaysia's security
practice in relation to conflicts in southern Thailand, Aceh and the Moro
region: The ethnic dimension. (PhD). London School of Economics and
Political Science,
Jaiser, G. (2009). Thai mural painting:
Iconography, Analysis & Guide (Volume 1). Bangkok, Thailand: White
Lotus Press.
Jajat Burhanudin. (2022). Two Islamic Writing
Traditions in Southeast Asia: Kitab Jawi and Kitab Kuning with Reference to the
Works of Da’ud al-Fatani dan Nawawi al-Bantani. Al-Jami'ah: Journal of
Islamic Studies, 60(1), 1–28.
Jamrun Denudom. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Role of the
Patani Ulama in Southeast Asia. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern
Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn
University.
Janjira Sombatpoonsiri. (2018). Securing Peace? Regime
Types and Security Sector Reform in the Patani (Thailand) and Bangsamoro (the
Philippines) Peace Processes, 2011–2016. Strategic Analysis, 42(4),
377–401.
Janjira Sombatpoonsiri. (2023). Buddhist Majoritarian
Nationalism in Thailand: Ideological Contestation, Narratives, and Activism. Journal
of Contemporary Asia, 53(3), 398-422.
Jaran Maluleem. (1998). The Coming of Islam to
Thailand (Vol. 15). Taipei: Academia Sinica, Program for Southeast Asian
Area Studies.
Jasni bin Sulong. (2009, Dec 11–12). Islamic Law of
Inheritance: A Comparative Study Relating to the Jurisdiction of Qadi in the
Distribution of Estates in Patani and Malaysia. Paper presented at The
Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic
World, Chulalongkorn University.
Jedsarid Sangkapan, & Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014).
Factors affecting students academic achievement into probation status at prince
of songkla university.
Jelonek, A. W. (2003). Integration and separatism. A
sociopolitical study of the Thai government policy to the Muslim South.
Jelonek, A. W. (2012). The Dynamics of Ethno-religious
Separatism in Southern Thailand. Politeja(20), 135–154.
Jelonek, A. W. (2012). The Dynamics of Ethno-religious
Separatism in Southern Thailand. Politeja, 9(20/1), 135-154.
Jenne, N., & Chang, J. Y. (2019). Hegemonic
Distortions: The Securitisation of the Insurgency in Thailand's Deep South. TRaNS:
Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 1–24.
Jerryson, M. K. (2008). Sacred Fury, Sacred Duty:
Buddhist Monks in Southern Thailand. (PhD dissertation). University of
California, Santa Barbara, Santa Barbara.
Jerryson, M. K. (2009). Appropriating a Space for
violence: State Buddhism in Southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian
studies, 40(1), 1–25.
Jerryson, M. K. (2009). Militarizing Buddhism:
Violence in Southern Thailand. In M. K. Jerryson & M. Juergensmeyer (Eds.),
Buddhist warfare. (pp. 179–210). New York: Oxford University Press.
Jerryson, M. K. (2011). Buddhist fury: Religion and
violence in southern Thailand. Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press.
Jha, G. (1989). The Muslim Separatist Movement in
Southern Thailand from an India Viewpoint. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The
Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp.
183–200). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Jiesheng Li. (2007). Thai Policies towards Islamic
Religious Schools (pondoks) in Southern Thailand: Continuity rather than
Change. Global Politics: An International Affairs Magazine from the Next
Generation of Policy Makers, (2). Retrieved from
http://www.global-politics.co.uk/issue2/Thai%20article.htm
Jitlada Piriyasart, Praneed Songwathana, & Susan
Kools. (2018). Perceptions of sexual abstinence among Muslim adolescent girls
in southern Thailand. International journal of adolescent medicine and
health, 32(3), 1–8.
Jitpukdeebodintra, S. (2009). Conflict in the Southern
Part of Thailand and Its Possible Management and Resolution for Future Business
Investment Decisions. Ramkhamhaeng University International Journal, 3(1),
67–89. Retrieved from
http://www.iis.ru.ac.th/download/Journal/pdfvol3(1)/4.%20Surachai%20Jitpukdeebodintra.pdf
Johnson, J. (2009, Nov 17, 2009). Missing the Nuance
in South Thailand. Asia Times Online. Retrieved from
http://www.atimes.com/atimes/Southeast_Asia/KK17Ae01.html
Joll, C. M. (2006). What’s in a Name?: The Politics
of Muslim Identity. Paper presented at the South Thailand Political Science
Conference “Crossing Borders: Politics, Religion, Culture, and Local Power of
the South”, CS Pattani.
Joll, C. M. (2007). Making Sense of Muslim
Merit-making. Paper presented at The Second South and Southeast Asian
Association for the Study of Culture and Religion (SSEACR), Institute of
Language and Culture for Rural Development, Mahidol University.
Joll, C. M. (2009). What Muslims in Cabangtiga Mean
by Merit: Merit-making Rhetoric, Islamic Discourse and the Thai Milieu.
(Ph.D.). Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Joll, C. M. (2009, Dec 11–12). Islam’s Creole
Ambassadors. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand:
Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Joll, C. M. (2009). The Role of religion in
Thailand’s Southern Conflict: Beyond Rounding up the Usual Suspects. Paper
presented at the Southern Thailand: Anatomy of an Insurgency, 2004-2009,
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies (ISEAS), Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2010). Religion and Conflict in Southern
Thailand: Beyond Rounding Up the Usual Suspects. Contemporary Southeast
Asia, 32(2), 258–279.
Joll, C. M. (2011). What's in a Name?: Problematizing
Descriptions of Muslims in South Thailand In P. Jory (Ed.), New Directions
in Islamic Studies in Southeast Asia: Voices of Young Southeast Asian Scholars.
Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Joll, C. M. (2011). Muslim Merit-making in
Thailand's Far-south. Dordrecht: Springer.
Joll, C. M. (2011). Linguistic and Religious
Diversity in Thailand’s Far-south: Historical & Ethnographic Perspectives.
Paper presented at the Thai Studies Conference, University of Melbourne/
Business School, RMIT.
Joll, C. M. (2012). Islam’s Creole Ambassadors. In P.
Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the
History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 129–146). Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Joll, C. M. (2012). Thai and Islamic Influences on
Thailand’s Southern Malays. Paper presented at the Malaysian Social Science
Conference 8, University Kebangsaan Malaysia, Bangi.
Joll, C. M. (2012). Islamic Diversity in Thailand’s
far-south. Paper presented at The International conference on Religion,
Business and Contestation in Southeast Asia, University of Malaya,Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2013). What's in a Name? Problematizing
Descriptions of Muslims in Southern Thailand. In P. Jory & Kamaruzzaman
Bustamam-Ahmad (Eds.), Islamic Thought in Southeast Asia: New
Interpretations and Movements. (pp. 125–138). Kuala Lumpur: University of
Malaya Press.
Joll, C. M. (2013). The haj, salvation and social
change in cosmopolitan Penang and Patani. Paper presented at the
"Penang and the Hajj", E & O Hotel, Penang.
Joll, C. M. (2013). Language loyalty and loss in
Malay South Thailand - From Ethno-religious rebellion to ethno-linguistic
angst? Paper presented at the Asia-Pacific Peace Research Association (APPRA) Conference "“Engaging Violent
Conflicts in the Asia-Pacific with Nonviolent Alternatives” Imperial Queen’s
Park Hotel, Bangkok.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Thailand's Sufi Networks: New
Perspectives on Islamic Diversity and Muslim Marginality. Paper presented
at the Transforming Societies: Contestations and Convergences in Asia and the
Pacific, Chiang Mai University.
Joll, C. M. (2014). The Materiality and Semiotics
of Malay Marginality in Thailand. Paper presented at the Exhibiting Islam
in the Malay World, Malay Studies Department, National University of Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Making Sense of Thailand’s
“Merit-Making” Muslims: Adoption and Adaption of the Indic in the Creation of
Islamicate Southern Thailand. Islam and Christian-Muslim Relations, 25(3),
303–320.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Patani connections in the
arrival & development of the Ahmadiyyah-Idrisiyyah on the Thai-Malay
Peninsula. Paper presented at The 12th International Conference on Thai
Studies, University of Sydney.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Mobile mediators and
inbetweener importers: The normalization of strangeness in Muslim Southeast
Asia. Paper presented at the African-Asian Encounters: New Cooperations?
New Dependencies?, Crystal Crown Hotel, Petaling Jaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Bangkok’s Indian Ocean
veterans: The curious story of the Shadhiliyyah Sheikh, Minang exile, and
Pakistani immigrant. Paper presented at The Indian Ocean: Terrains of
Meaning and Materiality: Technology and Cultural Commerce, University of
Nottingham, Kuala Lumpur.
Joll, C. M. (2014). Kelantanese Sufism in
Thailand’s Upper South: The Ahmadiyya-Badawiyya of Koh Yao Noi and Huay Un.
Paper presented at the Asian Borderlands Research Netowork, City University of
Hong Kong.
Joll, C. M. (2014). The Transmission of Sufi Tariqa
in Thailand. Paper presented at The 12th International Thai Studies
Conference, University of Sydney.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Global Islamic Circulations and
Sufi Tariqa in Thailand. Paper presented at the Wild Spaces and Islamic
Cosmopolitanism in Asia, Asia Research Institute, National University of
Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Revisiting Ethnic and Religious
Factors in Thailand’s Southern Discomfort. In O. Salemink (Ed.), The
politics of scholarship and trans-border engagement in mainland Southeast Asia:
A festschrift in honor of Ajarn Chayan Vaddhanaphuti. (pp. 91–113). Chiang
Mai: Silkworm Books.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Thailand’s Muslim mosaic
between Central Plains and Far-south: Grounded perspectives from the Sufi
margins. Paper presented at the SEATIDE conference, EFEO, Hanoi.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Dusun Nyoir revisited: What new
light on old conflicts tells us about the depth of present peace. Paper
presented at The 5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference: Regional Peace and
Domestic Conflict, Atrium Hotel, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2015). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir
Rebellion (from the field and the library). Paper presented at the Regional
Peace and Domestic Conflict (5th Annual East Asian Peace Conference), Holiday
Inn Atrium, Singapore.
Joll, C. M. (2016). Beyond Halal: Food and the
Muslim Economy of Merit in South Thailand. Paper presented at Proceedings
of the 2016 Food & Society Conference in Bangi, Malaysia, Hotel Bangi.
Joll, C. M. (2017). Thailand’s Muslim Kaleidoscope
between Central Plains and Far-south: Fresh perspectives from the Sufi margins.
In V. Grabowsky & K. G. Ooi (Eds.), Ethnic and Religious Identities and
Integration in Southeast Asia. (pp. 317–358). Chiang Mai: EFEO/Silkworm.
Joll, C. M. (2017). Why monolingual mind-sets,
linguistic justice, and language policy are all central to a peaceful,
political resolution to Thailand’s southern impasse. Paper presented at the
International Conference on Political Transition, Non-violence and
Communication in Conflict Transformation, Prince of Songkhla (Pattani Campus).
Joll, C. M. (2018). Language policy, linguistic
discrimination, and Thailand’s southern impasse. In The International
Conference on Political Transition, Non-violence and Communication in Conflict
Transformation. (pp. 245–275). Pattani: Center for Conflict Studies and
Cultural Diversity.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Siam’s Javanese fetish as
cultural anomaly or vestige of cosmopolitan past (Vol. 62). Bangi:
Institute of Ethnic Studies (KITA), National University of Malaysia
Joll, C. M. (2019). The Legacy of Melaka's 15th
Century Successes in 16th Century Siam. Paper presented at the Melaka in
the long fifteen century Ramada Hotel, Malacca.
Joll, C. M. (2019). Beyond the Discourse of
Religious Freedom: Revisiting Chapters of ‘Religious’ Persecution in Thailand.
Paper presented at the 23rd New Zealand Asian Studies Society International
Conference, Victoria University of Wellington
Joll, C. M. (2020). Comparative Perspectives on
Inter-ethnic and inter-religious dynamics in South Thailand (and beyond). In A.
Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & S. Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern
Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp.
273–327). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Contextualizing Discrimination of
Religious and Linguistic Minorities in South Thailand. Muslim World Journal
of Human Rights, 18(1), 1–25.
Joll, C. M. (2021). Revisiting the Dusun Nyoir
Rebellion in Narathiwat (South Thailand), April 1948. Studia Islamika, 28(3),
547–578.
Joll, C. M. (2022). Malay Exiles in Central Thailand:
Revisiting the cultural geography of Islam in Thailand and the Malay world’s
northern diasporas. Indonesia and the Malay World, 50(147), 73–288.
Joll, C. M. (2022). Market Share between Revivalist
and Reformist “Firms” In Thailand’s Competitive Religious Economy. Paper
presented at the Trendsetters of Islam in Maritime Southeast Asia: Emerging
Discourses and Trending Ideologues, ISEAS: Yusof Ishak Institute.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Ayutthaya's Seventeenth-century
Shi‘ite Muslim Enclave: A Reassessment. TRaNS: Trans -Regional and -National
Studies of Southeast Asia, 11, 1–19.
Joll, C. M. (2023). Connections between Islamic
reform movements between Central and South Thailand between the 1920s and 1950s
The Case Study of Haji Sulong bin Abdul Kadir Tokmeena (d. 1954) and ‘Ahmad
Wahab (d. 1956). Paper presented at the การเปลี่ยนผ่านของสังคมมุสลิมในสังคมไทย ในรอบ 100 ปี [The
transformation of Muslim society in Thai society in the past 100 years.],
Chulalongkorn University.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2020). Images of
Makkah and the Hajj in South Thailand: An Ethnographic and Theological
Exploration. Studia Islamika, 27(2), 205–237. Retrieved from
http://journal.uinjkt.ac.id/index.php/studia-islamika/article/view/10585/7762
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2020). Thai
adaptations of the Javanese Panji in cosmopolitan Ayutthaya. Southeast Asian
Studies, 9(1), 3–25. Retrieved from
https://englishkyoto-seas.org/2020/04/vol-9-no-1-christopher-joll-and-srawut-aree/
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2021). Perspectives
on Malay Language Use and Autonym Preference Among Urban Malays in South
Thailand. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 24(3), 315–333.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Rethinking the
Dynamics of Conflict in Malay South Thailand. In Khairudin Aljunied (Ed.), Routledge
Handbook of Islam in Southeast Asia. (pp. 250–270). Abingdon: Routledge.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Kling Muslims
in Sixteenth-Century Ayutthaya: Towards Aggregating the Fragments. TRaNS:
Trans -Regional and -National Studies of Southeast Asia, 10(1), 1–15.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Tok Takia's
Legacy in Ayutthaya, Thailand: Tracing Qadriyyah Circulations through the Bay
of Bengal. Studia Islamika, 29(3), 425–449.
Joll, C. M., & Srawut Aree. (2022). Transcultural
Muslim Middlemen and the Diversification of Bangkok’s Religious Economy. Sojourn:
Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 37(2), 290–319.
Jones, N. (2006). Creating Religious and Cultural
Space for Muslims in Southern Thailand. Retrieved from
http://www.globalengage.org/pressroom/articles/501-creating-religious-and-cultural-space-for-muslims-in-southern-thailand.html?oldurl=yes
Jones, S. A. (2007). Framing the Violence in South
Thailand: Three Waves of Malay-Muslim Separatism. (MA). Ohio University,
Jory, P. (2007). From “Melayu Patani” to “Thai
Muslim”: The Spectre of Ethnic Identity in Southern Thailand. Asia Research
Institute Working Paper Series No. 84 (Vol. Singapore: Asia Research Institute
Retrieved from:
Jory, P. (2007). From “Melayu Patani” to “Thai
Muslim”. ISIM, 18(Autumn). Retrieved from
http://www.isim.nl/files/Review_18/Review_18-42.pdf
Jory, P. (2008). Luang Pho Thuat and the Integration
of Patani. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay
North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 292–304). Singapore:
National University of Singapore Press.
Jory, P. (2011). Problems of Modernity in Patani &
Thailand: The Emergence of “the People” in Patani’s Past & Present. Rubaiyat,
2(3), 35–49.
Jory, P. (Ed.) (2012). The Ghosts of the Past in
Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani.
(trans.). (Vol. Singapore: National University of Singapore
Press.
Jory, P., & Jirawat, S. (2009). International
Conference the Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and
the Islamic World. Nakhon Si Thammarat: Regional Studies Program (Southeast
Asian Studies), School of Liberal Arts, Walailak University.
Jory, P., & Saengthong, J. (Eds.). (2009). The
Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic
World (Conference Proceedings, Dec 11-12, 2009). (trans.). (Vol.
Chulalongkorn University: Regional Studies Program (Southeast Asia
Studies), School of Liberal Arts, Walailak University.
Julispong Chularatana. (2007). Muslim Community during
Ayutthaya Period. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 10(89–107).
Julispong Chularatana. (2008). The Shi’ite Muslims in
Thailand from Ayutthaya Period to the Present. Manusya: Journal of
Humanities, 16(37–58).
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). The Monarchy and Thai
Muslims during the Traditional Era (from the Ayutthaya to the Rattanakosin
Era). In S. Lorriman & A. Katib (Eds.), The Monarchy and Muslims in
Thailand. (pp. 7–56). Bangkok: Internal Security Operations Command.
Julispong Chularatana. (2017). Indo-Persian Influence
on Late Ayutthaya Art, Architecture, and Design. The Journal of the Siam
Society, 105, 43–72.
Julispong Chularatana, & Lukas, H. (2016).
Fernberger, Patani and Ayudhya: Historical, political, and economic context (A.
Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First
Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 164–199). Bangkok: Centre
for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Jumpatong, D. (2008). Thailand: Bilingual education
in the Deep South. Bangkok: Office of the Basic Education Commission,
Ministry of Education.
Jureeporn Saelim, Somsook Santibenchakul, & Unnop
Jaisamrarn. (2016). Comparison of the knowledge, attitudes toward, and
practices of contraception between Thai Muslim women living in Bangkok and
those living in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. Asian Biomedicine,
10(4), 351–359.
Jureerat Buakaew. (2014). A Study of Thai Muslims’ Way
of Life through Their Clothes. International Scholarly and Scientific
Research & Innovation, 8(4), 926–928.
Jureerat Buakaew. (2015). Cloths and the Way of Life
among Melayu People in Pattani, Thailand in the 18th Century. Asian Social
Science, 11(13), 158.
Kachadpai Burusapatana, & Porntipa Atipas. (1988).
Thai government policies on minorities. Southeast Asian Journal of Social
Science, 16(2), 47–60.
Kadi, I. H. (Ed.) (2017). The Ottoman Empire and
the Kingdom of Siam through the ages. (trans.). (Vol.
Institute of Asian Studies, Chulalongkorn University: The Ministry of
Foreign Affairs.
Kadi, I. H., Gallop, A. T., & Peacock, A. C. S.
(2009). Islam, Trade and Politics Across the Indian Ocean. British Academic
Review(14), 36–39.
Kadi, İ. H., Peacock, A. C. S., & Casale, G.
(2020). Ottoman-Southeast Asian Relations: Sources from the Ottoman Archives.
Leiden: Brill.
Kaempfer, E. (1998). A Description of the Kingdom
of Siam, 1690. Bangkok: White Orchid Press.
Kaiser, M. (1999). Some Forms of Migration in a
Border Region: Southern Thailand/Northern Malaysia. Bielefeld: University
of Bielefeld.
Kamil Amir. (2013). The Malays of Patani: Fighting for
Identity Survival in the Thai State. International Journal of the Malay
World and Civilisation, 1(3), 99–107.
Kanita Nitjarunkul, Ekkarin Sungtong, & Placier,
P. (2014). Challenges of Educators in the Context of Education Reform and
Unrest: A Study of Southern Border Provinces in Thailand. Asian Social
Science, 10(18), 232–239.
Kanlaya Daraha. (2013). The effect of the internet use
on high school students: A case study of Pattani province of Thailand. Procedia-Social
and Behavioral Sciences, 91, 241–256.
Kanlaya Daraha. (2013). The Rehabilitation of the
Widows in Pattani Province, Thailand. International Journal of Social
Science Research, 1(1), 57–63.
Kanniga Sachakul. (1984). Education as a means of
national integration and comparative study of Chinese and Muslim assimilation
in Thailand. University of Michgan, Ann Arbor.
Karansupamas Engchuan. (2023). What's in a Name? An
Ethnosemantic Study of Muslim Mosque Names in Southern Thailand. Theory and
practice in language studies, 13(2), 447–453.
Karin Zackari. (2016). Violence on the Periphery of
the Thai State and Nationhood. In B. Koch (Ed.), State terror, state
violence: Global perspectives. (pp. 71–92). Wiesbaden: Springer VS.
Kartomi, M. J. (1995). “Traditional Music Weeps” and
Other Themes in the Discourse on Music, Dance and Theatre of Indonesia,
Malaysia and Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 26(02),
366–400.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2012). Youth supervision based on
the Islamic beliefs of Muslim leaders in three southern province communities. Kasetsart
Journal: Social Sciences, 33(3), 454–463.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Guidelines for solving
Bullying behaviors among Islamic private school students in Songkhla province. Asian
Social Science, 9(11), 83.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). The Islamic way of youth
care by Muslim leaders in the three southern-border provinces of Thailand. Asian
Social Science, 9(10), 160.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Reception of behavior
supervision based on Islamic belief among Muslim adolescents in the three
southern-border provinces, Thailand. Kasetsart Journal: Social Sciences, 34(2),
323–334.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Factors associated with
bullying behavior in Islamic private schools, Pattani province, Southern
Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(3), 55–60.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Family and upbringing
background of students with bullying behavior in Islamic private schools,
Pattani province, Southern Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(7), 162.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2013). Needs for behavioral
refinement based on Islamic principles among Muslim juveniles with risky types
of behavior in three southern-border provinces of Thailand. Kasetsart
Journal: Social Sciences, 34(1), 126–138.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014). Development of screening
inventory for Thai Muslim spouses at risk of domestic violence behaviors in
Satun province. Asian Social Science, 10(14), 138.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014). Factors associated with
Islamic behavior among Thai Muslim youth in the three southern border
provinces, Thailand. Kasetsart Journal of Social Science, 35, 356–367.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014). Causes of domestic violence
between Thai Muslim married couples in Satun province. Asian Social Science,
10(21), 89–98.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2017). Guidelines for correcting
behavior incongruent with the Islamic way of life among risk groups of Muslim
youth in the three southern border provinces of Thailand. Kasetsart Journal
of Social Sciences, 38, 150–155.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2017). The effects of happy Muslim
family activities on reduction of domestic violence against Thai-Muslim spouses
in Satun province. Kasetsart journal of social sciences, 38(2), 150–155.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2018). Approaches to promoting
Islamic ethics in adherence to the faith among Thai Muslim youths in Pattani
province, Southern Thailand. Kasetsart journal of social sciences, 41,
357–362.
Kasetchai Laeheem. (2018). Problems in promoting
Islamic ethics in adherence to the faith among Thai Muslim youths of Ban Kha
Ling, Pattani province. Kasetsart journal of social sciences, 39(3),
526–533.
Kasetchai Laeheem, & Boonprakarn, K. (2016).
Family background in upbringing, experience of violence, and authority
relationship among married, Thai, Muslim couples in Pattani province
experiencing domestic violence. Kasetsart journal of social sciences, 37(2),
93–99.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Dolmananch Baka, Hasbullah Tahe,
& Sasuree Walee. (2014). Conditions and Problems in the Promotion of
Youth’s Behaviors in Accordance with the Islamic Way of Life by Muslim Leaders
of Ban Sarong, Khao Tum Sub-district, Yarang District, Pattani Province. Asian
Social Science, 10(17), p85.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Dolmananch Baka, Hasbullah Tahe,
& Sasuree Walee. (2015). The Results of Islamic Behavior Promotion through
a “Village Youth Club” among Youth in Ban Sarong, Khao Tum Sub-district, Yarang
District, Pattani Province. Asian Social Science, 11(5), p80.
Kasetchai Laeheem, & Kettawa Boonprakarn. (2014).
Domestic violence behaviors between spouses in Thailand. Asian Social
Science, 10(16), 152.
Kasetchai Laeheem, & Kettawa Boonprakarn. (2015).
Family Background Risk Factors Associated with Domestic Violence among Married
Thai Muslims Couples in Pattani Province. Asian Social Science, 11(9),
235–244.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Metta Kuning, & McNeil, N.
(2009). Bullying: Risk factors becoming ‘bullies’. Asian Social Science, 5(5),
50.
Kasetchai Laeheem, Metta Kuning, McNeil, N., &
Besag, V. (2009). Bullying in Pattani primary schools in southern Thailand. Child:
Care, health and development, 35(2), 178–183.
Kavi Chongkittavorn. (2004). Thailand: International
Terrorism and the Muslim South. In D. Singh & C. K. Wah (Eds.), Southeast
Asian Affairs. (pp. 267–275).
Kayanee Chor Boonpunth. (2015). An Analysis of the
Role of Civil Society in Building Peace in Ethno-religious Conflict: A Case
Study of the Three Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. (PhD). University of
Waikato,
Kayanee Chor Boonpunth, & Niwadee Saheem. (2022).
Roles of civil society in peacebuilding in Southeast Asia: the case studies of
Mindanao, Aceh, and Southernmost Thailand. Asian Affairs: An American
Review, 49(2), 88–112.
Kayanee Chor Boonpunth, & Rolls, M. G. (2016). The
role of civil society in peacebuilding in southern Thailand: Civil society
& peace in southern Thailand. Journal of public affairs, 16(4),
376–383.
Kazi Mahmood. (2002). Thailand Perpetuation the Taming
of Islam in Patani Retrieved from
www.islamonline.net/English/Views/2002/03/article9.shtml
Kee Howe Yong. (2012). There Are ponoks, and there Are
ponoks: Traditional Religious Boarding Schools in Thailand’s Far-South. Advance
in Anthropology, 2(3), 161–168.
Kee Howe Yong. (2014). Staging history for Thailand's
far south: fantasy for a supposedly pliant Muslim community. Social
Identities, 1–15.
Kee Howe Yong. (2019). The Mak Pasar: Engaging with
the Difficulty of Reality in a Recurring Conflict-ridden Thailand’s Far South. Public
Anthropologist, 1(2), 246–264.
Kershaw, R. (1969). The Thais of Kelantan: A
socio-political study of an ethnic outpost. (PhD). University of London,
Kersten, C. (2004). The Predicament of Thailand's
Southern Muslims. The American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 21(4),
1–30. Retrieved from http://iiit.org/AJISS_Final/ALLPDF/V21N4FALL2004.pdf
Kersten, C. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Exploring a
Doctrine of Nonviolence - The Pragmatic Ethics of Chaiwat Satha-Anand.
Paper presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern
Illinois University.
Kersten, C. (2008/9). Machiavelli or Gandhi? Chaiwat
Satha-anand's Nonviolence in a Comparative Perspective. Thammasat Review, 13(1),
75–88.
Kettawa Boonprakarn, Kasetchai Laeheem, & Jedsarid
Sangkaphan. (2015). Otherness: The primary cause of the unrest problem in the
three southern border provinces of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 11(15),
61.
Keyes, C. F. (2003). The Politics of Language in
Thailand and Laos. In M. E. Brown & S. Ganguly (Eds.), Fighting words:
Language policy and ethnic relations in Asia. (pp. 177–210). Cambridge,
Mass.: MIT Press.
Keyes, C. F. (2009). Muslim “Others” in Buddhist
Thailand. Thammasat Review, 13(1), 19–42.
Kfir, I. (2007). Southern Thailand and Islamic
Terrorism International Institute of Counter-Terrorism(February).
Retrieved from http://www.ict.org.il/apage/10372.php
Khadijah Muhammad Khalid, & Wei, J. L. S. (2017).
The Southern Provinces In Bilateral Cooperation During The Mahathir and
Abdullah Years. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics &
Strategic Studies, 44(1).
Khajatphai Burutphat. (1976). Thai Muslims.
Bangkok: Phraephitthaya.
Khatib Ahmad Khan, Danabekova Aigerim, Wu Yansheng,
SabaGhayyas, & Adnan Adil. (2023). A Comparison of Superstitious Beliefs
and Rituals in Buddhism and Islam. Pastoral Psychology.
Khemthong Tonsakulrungruang. (2021). The Revival of
Buddhist Nationalism in Thailand and Its Adverse Impact on Religious Freedom. Asian
journal of law and society, 8(1), 72–87.
Khet Ratanajorna. (1994). The Domestic Architecture
of the Thai Muslims in the Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Pattani:
Prince of Songkhla University.
Khoo Kay Kim. (1988). Patani During the Turn of the
20th Century: A Malayan Perception. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the
Royal Asiatic Society, 61(1), 87–116.
Khoo Salma Nasution. (2007). Once Upon a Time in
Phuket: Changing Identities Among the Baba Chinese and Thai Muslims in a
Tourist Paradise In Reflections on the Human Condition: Change, Conflict and
Modernity [The Work of the 2004/2005 API Fellows] (pp. 24–38): API.
Khoo Salma Nasution. (2012). Exploring Shared
Histories, Preserving Shared Heritage: Penang’s Links to a Siamese Past. In C.
Baker (Ed.), Protecting Siam's Heritage. (Vol. 100, pp. 295–322). Chiang
Mai/Bangkok: Silkworm/The Siam Society.
Kiernan, E. V. G. (1955). Britain, Siam and Malaya:
1875-1885. Journal of Modern History, 28(1), 1–20.
Kiernan, E. V. G. (1956). The Kra Canal Projects of
1882-5: Anglo-French Rivary in Siam and Malaya. History, 41(141‐143),
137–157.
KijangMas Perkasa. (2010). Patani: Behind the
Accidental Border: The Search for Elusive Peace. Kuala Lumpur: Orion
Solutions Sdn Bhd.
Kimmo Kosonen. (2008). Literacy in Local Languages in
Thailand: Language Maintenance in a Globalised World. International Journal
of Bilingual Education and Bilingualism, 11(2), 170–188.
Kimmo Kosonen, & Person, K. (2021). Language
policy and planning in Mainland Southeast Asia. In P. Sidwell & M. Jenny
(Eds.), The Languages and Linguistics of Mainland Southeast Asia: A
Comprehensive Guide. (Vol. 8, pp. 907–925). Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.
Kimmo Kosonen, & Person, K. R. (2014). Languages,
identities and education in Thailand. In P. Sercombe & R. Tupas (Eds.), Language,
Education and Nation-building: Assimilation and Shift in Southeast Asia.
(pp. 200–231). New York: Springer.
King, P. (2006). From Periphery to Centre: Shaping
the History of the Central Peninsula. (Ph.D.). University of Wollongong,
Wollongong.
King, P. (2007). Chinese Enterprise and Malay Power:
Nineteenth-Century Central Malaya from a Regional Perspective. Chinese
Southern Diaspora Studies, 1(1), 197–105.
King, P. (2009, Dec 11–12). A Tin Mine in Need of a
History: 19th Century British Views of the Patani Interior. Paper presented
at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the
Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
King, P. (2009). Penang to Songkhla, Penang to Patani:
Two Roads, Past and Present. In S. G. Yeoh, Loh Wei Leng, Khoo Salma Nasution,
& Neil Kor (Eds.), Penang and its region: the story of an Asian
entrepôt. (pp. 131–149). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
King, P. (2012). A Tin Mine in Need of a History:
19th-Century British Views of the Patani Interior. In P. Jory (Ed.), The
Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and
Historiography of Patani. (pp. 161–184). Singapore: National University of
Singapore Press.
Klein, I. (1969). Britain, Siam and the Malay
Peninsula, 1906–1909. The Historical Journal, 12, 119–136.
Klein, J. R. (2005). Buddhist and Muslim Perceptions
of the Conflict in Southern Thailand. In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai
Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border
Region of Southern Thailand. (pp. 339–376). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak
University.
Klein, J. R. (2010). Democracy and Conflict in
Southern Thailand: A Survey of the Thai Electorate in Yala, Narathiwas, and
Pattani. Bangkok: The Asia Foundation.
Knodel, J., Gray, R. S., Sriwatcharin, P., &
Peracca, S. (1998). Religion and Reproduction: Muslims in Buddhist Thailand,
Research Report No. 98-417. Ann Arbor: Population Studies Center,
University of Michigan.
Knodel, J., Gray, R. S., Sriwatcharin, P., &
Peracca, S. (1999). Religion and reproduction: Muslims in Buddhist Thailand. Population
Studies, 53(2), 149–164.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1982). Kedah-Siamese
Correspondence 1890–1898. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, 62(2), 62–86.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1984). The 1902
Siamese-Kelantan Treaty: An End to the Traditional Relations. Journal of the
Siam Society, 72, 95–139.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1984). The Quiet Affairs in
the Siamese-Malay Relations in the Nineteenth Century. Jebat: Malaysian
Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 13, 19–28.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1986). The 1839-41
Settlement of Kedah: The Siamese Compromise. Journal of the Malaysian Branch
of the Royal Asiatic Society, 59, 33–48.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1988). Thai-Malay
Relations: Traditional Intra-regional Relations from the Seventeenth to the
Early Twentieth Centuries. Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1994). The Sam-Sams: A Study
of Historical and Ethnic Assimilation in Malaysia. Sojourn: Journal of
Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 9(1), 135–162.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1995). Thailand's Durable
Premier: Phibun Through Three Decades, 1932–1957. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford
University Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1995). The Provincial
Administrative Reform and Islamic Legal Autonomy in South Siam, 1892–1925. Jebat:
Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and Strategic Studies, 23, 67–82.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (1999). A Brief Moment in
Time: Kedah-Siam Relations. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, 72, 65–91.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2002). Thailand: Historical
and Contemporary Conditions of Muslim Thais. In A. M. Yaacob & Z. A. A.
Rahman (Eds.), Muslims' Rights in Non-Muslim Majority Countries. (pp.
1–28). Kuala Lumpur: Institute of Islamic Understanding Malaysia.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2003). Dialogue of Two
Pasts: 'Historical Facts' in Traditional Thai and Malay Historiography. In Abu
Talib Ahmad & T. L. Ee (Eds.), New Terrains in Southeast Asian History.
(pp. 199–218). Athens, Ohio: Ohio University Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2004). Question of
Identity of the Muslims in South Thailand: A Comparative Examination of
Responses of the Sam-Sams in Satun and of the Thai Malay Muslims in the Three
Provinces of Yala, Narathiwat, and Pattani to Thailand's Quest for National
Identity. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions
among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri
Thammarat.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2004). Ligor/Nakhon. In K.
G. Ooi (Ed.), Southeast Asia: A Historical Encyclopedia, from Angkor Wat to
East Timor. (pp. 787–788). Santa Barbara, Calif.: ABC-CLIO.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2008). National Identity,
and "Sam-Sams" of Satun, and the Thai Malay Muslims. In M. J.
Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic
Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 155–172). Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2009, Dec 11-12). Historical
Identity, Nationality, Nation-Building, and Historical Writing of the Malay
Muslims of South Thailand 1940s–1980s. Paper presented at The Phantasm in
Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World,
Chulalongkorn University.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2012). Historical Identity,
Nation, and History-Writing: The Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand,
1940s–1980s. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand:
Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 228–245).
Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Kobkua Suwannathat-Pian. (2020). Tunku Badlishah
Sultan Abdul Hamid Halim Shah, A Postscript to the Bangkok-Kedah Personalised
Relations. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 93(2),
119–135.
Koch, M. L. (1977). Patani and the Development of a
Thai State. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 50(2),
69–88.
Kokusai Kyōryoku Kikō. (2008). Building
sustainable peace in Aceh, Mindanao, and Southern Thailand: Proceedings of the
Consolidation for Peace Seminar 2, 2nd-6th September 2007 (1st ed.).
Penang: Research and Education for Peace : Southeast Asian Conflict Studies
Network.
Koma, A. (2023). Explaining State-Muslim Minority
Relations in Southeast Asia. Dokuz Eylul University,
Korff, R., Korff, V., & Peerapong Manakit. (2006).
Patronage, activists and repression: A comparison of minority conflicts in
northern and southern Thailand. European Journal of East Asian Studies, 5(1),
71–100.
Kornwika Buatchum, Vineekarn Kongsuwan, & Wandee
Suttharangsee. (2017). Psychological Self-Care of Widows from the Unrest
Situation in Southern Thailand: A Preliminary Study. วารสาร พยาบาล สงขลา นครินทร์ Songklanagarind
Journal of Nursing, 37(1), 97–104.
Kōsāthibō̜dī, & Smithies, M. (1990). The
Siamese embassy to the Sun King: the personal memorials of Kosa Pan.
Bangkok, Thailand: Editions Duang Kamol : Čhatčhamnāi dōi Dūangkamonsamai.
Kraisak Choonhavan. (2004). Killings at Pattani's Krue
Se Mosque and a Cover Up Enquiry. CounterCurrents(May 6). Retrieved from
http://www.countercurrents.org/hr-achr060504.htm
Kratz, E. U. (1996). Southeast Asian Languages and
Literatures: A Bibliographic Guide to Burmese, Cambodian, Indonesian, Javanese,
Malay, Minangkabau, Thai, and Vietnamese. London: I. B. Tauris.
Kraus, W. (1984). Islam in Thailand: Notes on the
History of Muslim Provinces Thai Islamic Modernism and the Separatist Movement
in the South. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 5(2), 410–425.
Kraus, W. (1999). Review Article: Islam and Malay
Nationalism: A Case Study of Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand, by Surin
Pitsuwan. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 22(1 March), 240–241.
Kraus, W. (1999). Sufis und Ihre Widersacher in
Kelantan/Malaysia: Die Polemik Gegen de Ahmadiyya zu Beginn des 20
Jahrhunderts. In F. De Jong & B. Radtke (Eds.), Islamic Mysticism
Contested: Thirteen Centuries of Controveries and Polemics. (pp. 729–756).
Leiden: Brill.
Krich Suebsonthi. (1980). The Influence of Buddhism
and Islam on Family Planning in Thailand: Communication and Implication.
(Ph.D.). University of Minnesota.
Kriya Langputeh. (2001). A Critical Study of
References to Islam in Contemporary Thai Religious Discourse. (M.A.).
Mahidol University, Bangkok.
Krongchai Hatta. (1998). Pattani: Trade, Politics
and Administration in the Past. Pattani: Department of Humanities and
Liberal Arts, Prince of Songkhla University.
Krongchai Hatta, & Lukas, H. (2016). Salt pans in
Pattani/Patani (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl
Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp.
236–262). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Kulap Phansāsiri. (2016). Reporting Thailand's
Southern Conflict: Mediating political dissent. New York: Routledge.
Kuroda, K. (2007). The Siamese in Kedah under
Nation-state Making. Retrieved from
http://www.uni-muenster.de/Ethnologie/South_Thai/working_paper/Kuroda_Kedah.pdf
Kuroda, K. (2019). The Siamese in Kedah under
Nation-state Making. In I. Tokoru & H. Tomizawa (Eds.), Islam and
Cultural Diversity in Southeast Asia: Perspectives from Indonesia, Malaysia,
the Philippines, Thailand and Cambodia. (Vol. 2, pp. 263–284). Tokyo: ILCAA
Tokyo University of Foreign Studies.
Kuwing Baboe, & Khairunnas Rajab. (2017).
Socio-psychological record of Southern Thailand Women: A study on the political
conflicts 1903–2014 of Southern Thailand. Jurnal Syariah, 24(1),
136–156.
Kynnersley, C. W. S. (1901). Notes of a Tour through
the Siamese States on the West Coast of the Malay Peninsula, 1900. Journal
of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society(36), 49–66. Retrieved
from http://www.jstor.org.helicon.vuw.ac.nz/stable/41560968
Kynnersley, C. W. S. (1910). Notes of Visits to Puket,
Ghirbee and Trang. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 42, 7–18.
La Loubère, S. d. (1693). A new historical relation
of the kingdom of Siam by Monsieur De La Loubere envoy extraordinary from the
French King, to the King of Siam, in the years 1687 and 1688. Wherein a full
and curious account is given of the Chinese way of arithmetick, and mathematick
learning. In two tomes. Illustrated with sculptures. London: Francis Leach.
Lacina, B. (2015). Public support for domestic
counterinsurgency: Evidence from Thailand.
Lacina, B. (2016). War costs and public support for
domestic counterinsurgency: Evidence from Thailand.
Laffan, M. F. (2010). Understanding Al-Imam's
Critique of Tariqa Sufism. In A. Azra, K. Van Dijk, & N. J. G.
Kaptein (Eds.), Varieties of Religious Authority. (pp. 17–53).
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Laffan, M. F. (2011). The makings of Indonesian
Islam: Orientalism and the narration of a Sufi past. Princeton N.J. ;
Oxford England: Princeton University Press.
LaFree, G., Miller, E., & Yang, S.-M. (2013).
Terrorism in Indonesia, the Philippines and Thailand, 1970 to 2008. Sicherheit
und Frieden/Security and Peace, 77–86.
Lamey, J. (2013). Peace in Patani? The prospect of a
settlement in Southern Thailand. Stability: International Journal of
Security and Development, 2(2), 1–17.
Langmore, J., Miletic, T., Martin, A., & Shea, N.
(2017). State Support for Peace Processes: A Multi-Country Review.
Larsson, T. (2018). Buddhist bureaucracy and religious
freedom in Thailand. Journal of Law and Religion, 33(2), 197–211.
Larsson, T. (2022). Religion, political parties, and
Thailand’s 2019 election: Cosmopolitan royalism and its rivals. Modern Asian
Studies, 1–31.
Le Roux, P. (1995). A Little-known Treasure of Malay
Culture: The Oral Literature of Patani. In Kongres Bahasa Melayu Sedunia
Kumpulan Kertas Kerja, 1, Proceedings of the World Congress on Malay Language.
Malay as an international language. (pp. 712–721). Kuala Lumpur: Dewan
Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Le Roux, P. (1998). To Be Or Not To Be ... The
Cultural Identity of the Jawi (Thailand). Asian Folklore Studies, 57(2),
223–255.
Lee, S. Y. (2015). Peacebuilding and Islamic
Leadership in Southern Thailand. Peace Review, 27(3), 328–336.
Legaspi, E. P. (2009). Case Studies of Ethnic
Minority Conflicts in Southern Philippines and Southern Thailand.
Lehr, P. (2019). Thailand - It Is Time to Arm Thai
Buddhists. In Militant Buddhism: The Rise of Religious Violence in Sri
Lanka, Myanmar and Thailand. (pp. 193–230). Cham: Palgrave Macmillan.
Lessy, Z., & Chemo, S. (2020). The Roles of Tuan
Guru Haji (TGH) Abd Rahman Al-Fathani in the Development of Islamic Education
in Patani Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam (Universitas Islam
Negeri Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta), 8(1), 171–195.
Liow, J. C. (2004). The Security Situation in Southern
Thailand: Toward an Understanding of Domestic and International Dimensions. Studies
in Conflict & Terrorism, 27, 531–548.
Liow, J. C. (2004). The Pondok Schools of Southern
Thailand - Bastion of Islamic Education or Hotbed of Militancy? IDSS
Commentaries. Retrieved from
http://www.ntu.edu.sg/idss/publications/Perspective/IDSS322004.pdf#search=%22Liow%2C%20Joseph.%202004.%20The%20Pondok%20Schools%20of%20Southern%20Thailand%20-%20Bastion%20of%20Islamic%20Education%20or%20Hotbed%20of%20Militancy%20%22
Liow, J. C. (2004, Sep 3, 2004). The Truth about
Pondok Schools in Thailand. Asia Times Online. Retrieved from
http://www.atimes.com/atimes/Southeast_Asia/FI03Ae04.html
Liow, J. C. (2005). Over-reading the Islamist factor
in Thailand's Southern Troubles. IDSS Commentaries. Retrieved from
http://www.ntu.edu.sg/idss/publications/Perspective/IDSS112005.pdf#search=%22Liow%2C%20Joseph%20Over-reading%20the%20Islamist%20factor%20in%20Thailand's%20Southern%20Troubles%22
Liow, J. C. (2005). Islamic Education in Thailand:
Negotiating Islam, Identity and Modernity. In P. Mandaville (Ed.), Southeast
Asia Education Survey. (Vol. June, pp. 121–149). Washington DC: The
National Bureau of Asian Research.
Liow, J. C. (2006). International Jihad and Muslim
Radicalism in Thailand? Toward an Alternative Interpretation. Asia Policy, 2(July),
89–108.
Liow, J. C. (2006). Muslim Resistance in Southern
Thailand and Southern Philippines: Religion, Ideology and Politics (Vol.
Policy Studies 24). Washington DC.: East-West Center Washington.
Liow, J. C. (2007). Violence and the Long Road to
Reconciliation in Southern Thailand. In L. E. Cady & S. W. Simon (Eds.), Religion
and Conflict in South and Southeast Asia. (pp. 154–173). London: Routledge.
Liow, J. C. (2008). Tradition and Reform in Islamic
Education in Southern Thailand. In J. Funston (Ed.), Divided Over Thaksin:
Thailand's Coup and Problematic Transition. (pp. 135–149). Singapore:
Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Liow, J. C. (2008). Iron Fists without Velvet Gloves:
The Krue Se Mosque Incident and Lessons in Counterinsurgency for the Southern
Thai Conflict. In C. C. Fair & S. Ganguly (Eds.), Treading on Hallowed
Ground: Counterinsurgency Operations in Sacred Spaces. (pp. 177–199).
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Islamic Education in Southern
Thailand: Negotiating Islam, Identity, and Modernity. In R. W. Hefner (Ed.), Making
Modern Muslim: The Politics of Islamic Education in Southeast Asia. (pp.
172–204). Honolulu: University of Hawai'i Press.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Islam, Education and Reform in
Southern Thailand: Tradition and Transformation. Singapore: Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Local Networks and Transnational
Islam in Thailand (with emphasis on the southernmost provinces). In P.
Mandaville (Ed.), Transnational Islam in South and Southeast Asia:
Movements, Networks, and Conflict Dynamics. (pp. 189–208). Seattle: The
National Bureau of Asian Research.
Liow, J. C. (2009). Ideology, Religion, and
Mobilization in the Southern Thai Conflict In S. Helfstein (Ed.), Radical
Islamic Ideology in Southeast Asia. (pp. 74–95). West Point, NY: The
Combating Terrorism Center.
Liow, J. C. (2010). Religious Education and Reformist
Islam in Thailand's Southern Border Provinces: The Roles of Haji Sulong Abdul
Kadir and Ismail Lutfi Japakiya. Journal of Islamic Studies, 21(1),
29–58.
Liow, J. C. (2011). Muslim Identity, Local Networks,
and Transnational Islam in Thailand's Southern Border Provinces. Modern
Asian Studies, 45(6), 1383–1421.
Liow, J. C. (2016). Religion and Nationalism in
Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Liow, J. C., & Pathan, D. (2010). Confronting
Ghosts: Thailand's Shapeless Southern Insurgency. Lowy Institute paper 30
(Vol. Double Bay: Lowy Institute for International Policy Retrieved from:
Listopad, J. (2022). Siam’s Persian Half-Century In N.
Revire & Pitchaya Soomjinda (Eds.), Decoding Southeast Asian Art:
Studies in Honor of Piriya Krairiksh. (pp. 230–243). Bangkok: River Books
and The Piriya Krairiksh Foundation.
Liu, A. H., & Ricks, J. I. (2022). Ethnicity
and politics in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Liu, A. H., & Ricks, J. I. (2022). Ethnicity
and Politics in Southeast Asia. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Liulan, W. (2004). Yunnanese Muslims along the
Northern Thai Border. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia, 4(March),
https://kyotoreview.org/issue–5/yunnanese–muslims–along–the–northern–thai–border/.
Lo Bianco, J. (2017). Resolving ethnolinguistic
conflict in multi-ethnic societies. Nature Human Behaviour, 1(5), 1–3.
Lo Bianco, J. (2019). Uncompromising Talk, Linguistic
Grievance, and Language Policy: Thailand’s Deep South Conflict Zone. In The
Palgrave Handbook of Languages and Conflict (Ed.), The Palgrave Handbook of
Languages and Conflict. (pp. 295–330). Cham: Palgrave Macmilan.
Lo Bianco, J., & Slaughter, Y. (2016). Recognizing
Diversity: The Incipient Role of Intercultural Education in Thailand. In J. Lo
Bianco & A. Bal (Eds.), Learning from Difference: Comparative Accounts
of Multicultural Education. (Vol. 16, pp. 191–219). Cham: Springer
International Publishing.
Lohmann, L. (2008). Gas, waqf and Barclays Capital: A
decade of resistance in southern Thailand. Race & Class, 50(2),
89–100.
Loos, T. L. (2004-2005). Siam’s Subject’s: Muslims,
Law, and Colonialism in Southern Thailand. Southeast Asia Program Bulletin,
Winter-Spring 2004-2005.
Loos, T. L. (2006). Subject Siam: Family, law, and
colonial modernity in Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Loos, T. L. (2011). Competitive Colonialisms: Siam and
the Malay Muslim South. In R. V. Harrison & P. A. Jackson (Eds.), The
ambiguous allure of the west: Traces of the colonial in Thailand. (pp.
75–91). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Lorriman, S., & Katib, A. (Eds.). (2017). The
Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand. (trans.).
(Vol. Bangkok: Internal Security
Operations Command.
Louis, H. (1894). Map of the Telubin and Patani
Valleys, Siamese Malay States (based on survey in 1891) The Geographical
Journal, 4(3), 237. Retrieved from https://drive.google.com/file/d/0BzE1ty9zX3XSM3FYSlpnRFE2NHM/view?usp=sharing
Low, J. (1838). Extracts from the journal of a
Political Mission to the Raja of Ligor in Siam. Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, 7, 583–608.
Lukas, H. (Ed.) (2016). Christoph Carl Fernberger:
The First Austrian in Patani and Ayudhya (1624–1625). (trans.). (Vol.
Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at Chulalongkorn University
Lukmanul Hakim Darusman. (2010). Jihad in Two Faces
of Shari’ah: Sufism and Islamic Jurisprudence (fiqh) and the Revival of Islamic
Movements in the Malay World: Case Studies of Yusuf al Maqassary and Dawud Al
Fatani. (Ph.D.). Australian National University, Canberra.
Lumbaca, J. C. (2005). Islamic insurgency and
transnational terrorism in Thailand: Analysis and recommended solution
strategy. (Vol. NAVAL POSTGRADUATE
SCHOOL MONTEREY CA Retrieved from:
Lutfee Abdulmani. (2014). Conflict Resolution: A Case
Study of the Separatist Movement in Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Qudus
International Journal of Islamic Studies, 1(1), 1–15.
MacGregor, J. (1896). Through the Buffer State: A
Record of Recent Travels through Borneo, Siam, and Cambodia. London: F. V.
White & Co.
Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu. (2009). Syeikh Mahmud
Al-Majzub: 1390H–1430H. Kuala Lumpur: Madrasah Nurul Iman Hulu.
Mahamatayuding Samah, Naihanah Abdullah, & Nahid
Ferdousi. (2017). Muslim Family Law in Southern Thailand: A Historical
Overview. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 37(3), 357–370.
Mahsoom Sateemae, Tarik Abdel-Monem, & Suhaimee
Sateemae. (2015). Religiosity and Social Problems among Muslim Adolescents in
Southern Thailand. Journal of Muslim Mental Health, 9(2).
Mahsoom Sateemae, Tarik Abdel-Monem, & Suhaimee
Sateemae. (2017). Investigating preferences for patriarchal values among Muslim
university students in southern Thailand. Contemporary Islam, 11(1),
81–101.
Mahyidin Hamat, Zuliza Mohd Kusrin, Ezad Azraai
Jamsari, Md Yazid Ahmad, & Noorsafuan Che Noh. (2017). Talaq (Divorce)
Procedure in the Provisions of Muslim Family and Inheritance Law of Patani
Province, Southern Thailand.
Maisonti, T. (2004). A Proposal to Address the
Emerging Muslim Separatist Problem in Thailand. (Master of Science in
Defense Analysis). Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey, CA.
Malcolm, H. (1839). Travels in South-eastern Asia,
Embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China: With Notices of Numerous
Missionary Stations, and a Full Account of the Burman Empire; with
Dissertations, Tables, Etc. Boston: Gould, Kendall, and Lincoln.
Malcolm, H. (1840). Travels in Hindustan and China.
Edinburgh: : William and Robert Chambers.
Malcom, H. (1840). Travels in south-eastern Asia,
embracing Hindustan, Malaya, Siam, and China (2d ed.). Boston: Gould,
Kendall and Lincoln.
Malhi, A. (2015). Law and Politics in the
'Benighted Lands': Frontiers of Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula. Paper
presented at the "Wild Spaces and Islamic Cosmopolitanism in Asia",
Asia Research Institute, National University of Singapore.
Malhi, A. (2015). Like a Child with Two Parents: Race,
Religion and Royalty on the Siam-Malaya Frontier, 1895–1902. The Muslim
World, 105(4), 472–495.
Malhi, A. (2018). Bordering Malaya's 'Benighted
Lands': Frontiers of Race and Colonialism on the Malay Peninsula, 1 887–1902.
In J. Gedacht & R. M. Feener (Eds.), Challenging cosmopolitanism:
Coercion, mobility and displacement in Islamic Asia. (pp. 203–224).
Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
Mallika Masudi, Adis Idris Raksamani, Srisaman
Raksamani, & Sukre Sarem. (2017). The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand
during Siam’s Transition to Modernity. In S. Lorriman & Adisra Katib
(Eds.), The Monarchy and Muslims in Thailand. (pp. 57–85). Bangkok:
Internal Security Operations Command.
Maluleem, I. (1995). Analysis of Conflict between
the Thai Government and Muslims in the country: Case Study of Muslims in the
Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Islamic Academy.
Manassavee Adulyarat, Sukanya Parisunyakul, Wichit
Srisuphan, & Wilawan Senaratana. (2016). Development of a Culturally-Based
Care Model for Muslim Mothers in a Rural Community in Southern Thailand. Journal
of Population and Social Studies [JPSS], 24(2), 49–65.
Manea, O. (2015). The challenge of hybrid insurgency
in Southern Thailand. Monitor Strategic(1-2), 43–56.
Manich Jumsai. (2000). History of Anglo-Thai
Relations. Bangkok: Chalermnit.
Manickam, M. L. (2013). Just Enough: A Journey into
Thailand's Troubled South. Chiang Mai: Silkwork Books.
Maniwong, S. (1973). Thai Muslims. In R. B. Jones, R.
C. Mendiones, & C. J. Reynolds (Eds.), Thai cultural reader. (Vol.
II, pp. 454–459). Ithaca: Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University Press.
Manmanah, D., Un-Ob, P., Jiawiwatkul, U., & Lanui,
A. (2017). The Development of Life Skills Model for Muslim Youth within Private
Islamic Schools in Three Southern Border Provinces: A Case Study of Chong Rak
Sat Witthaya School, Pattani, Thailand. Advanced Science Letters, 23(2),
1090–1093.
Marcinkowski, C. (2000). Persian Religious and
Cultural Influences in Siam/Thailand and Maritime Southeast Asia: A Plea for a
Concerted Interdisciplinary Approach. Journal of the Siam Society, 88(1),
186–194.
Marcinkowski, C. (2000). A Brief Demarcation of the
Office of Shaykh al-Islam based on the Two Late Safavid Administrative Manuals
Dastur al-Muluk and Tadhkirat al-Muluk. Islamic Culture, 127(4), 19–51.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). 'Kidnapping' Islam? Some
Reflections on Southern Thailand's Muslim Community Between Ethnocentrism and
Constructive Conflict-Solution. Paper presented at The First Inter-Dialogue
Conference on Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People's
Perspective, C.S. Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online)
http://mis-pattani.pn.psu.ac.th/registra/grade/temp/speech/20020823/Panel18%5B1%5D.htm
28 November, 2005
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). Iranians, Shaykh al-Islams
and Chularajamontris: Genesis and Development of an Institution and its
Introduction to Siam. Paper presented at the Eighth International Thai
Studies Conference, Nakhon Phanom, Thailand.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). The Iranian-Siamese
Connection: An Iranian Community in the Thai Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Iranian
studies, 35(1-3), 23–46.
Marcinkowski, C. (2002). Bridging the Ocean: Some
Aspects of the Iranian Cultural Presence in Southeast Asia with Emphasis on the
Siamese Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Al-Shajarah, 7(1), 27–56.
Marcinkowski, C. (2003). The Iranian Presence in the
Indian Ocean Rim: A Report on a 17th-Century Safavid Embassy to Siam
(Thailand). Islamic Culture, 77(2), 57–98.
Marcinkowski, C. (2004). From Isfahan to Ayutthaya.
Contacts between Iran and Siam in the 17th Century Singapore: Pustaka
Nasional Pte Ltd.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). Safine-ye Solaymani (Ship of
Solayman). In E. Yarshater (Ed.), Encyclopedia Iranica. New York:
Columbia University.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). Thailand-Iran Relations In E.
Yarshater (Ed.), Encyclopedia Iranica. New York: Columbia University.
Marcinkowski, C. (2006). “Holier than Thou”: Buddhism
and the Thai People in Ebn Mohammad Ebrahim’s 17th-Century Travel Account
Safine-ye Solaymani. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft, CLVI(2), 379–392.
Marcinkowski, C. (2009). Facets of Shi’ite Islam in
Contemporary Southeast Asia (I): Thailand and Indonesia. Working Paper
Series No. 120 (Vol. Singapore: S. Rajaratnam School of International Studies
Retrieved from:
Marcinkowski, C. (2011). Balance, Moderation, and the
'Middle Path': Toward Trust between Muslims and Theravada Buddhists in Southern
Thailand. Islam and civilisational renewal, 2(3), 556–560.
Marcinkowski, C. (2012). The Safavid Presence in the
Indian Ocean: A Reappraisal of the Ship of Solayman, a Seventeenth-Century
Travel Account to Siam. Iran and the World in the Safavid Age, 2,
379–406.
Marcinkowski, C. (2014). Persians and Shi’ites in
Thailand: From the Ayutthaya Period to the Present (Vol. 15). Singapore:
Nalanda-Sriwijaya Centre.
Marcinkowski, C. (2015). Shi’ism in Thailand: From the
Ayutthaya Period to the Present. In C. Formichi & M. Feener (Eds.), Shi’ism
in South East Asia: 'Alid Piety and Sectarian Constructions. (pp. 31–46).
Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Marks, T. A. (1997). The British Acquisition of
Siamese Malaya (1806–1909). Bangkok: White Lotus Press.
Marks, T. A. (2017). The Thai Southern Insurgency:
External Views of the Way Forward. Mantraya Ocassional Paper (Vol. 3 (6 May
2017)).
Marks, T. A. (2018). Looking in: External views of the
way forward in Thai southern insurgency. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 29(1),
131–140.
Marks, T. A. (2019). Thailand’s south: Roots of
conflict. In S. M. D'Souza (Ed.), Countering insurgencies and violent
extremism in South and South East Asia. (1 ed., Vol. 1, pp. 276-284).
London: Routledge.
Marriott, H. (1916). A Fragment of the History of
Trengganu and Kelantan. Journal of the Straits Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society(72), 3–23.
Marrison, G. E. (1948). The Siamese Wars with Malacca
during the reign of Muzaffar Shah. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the
Asian Royal Asiatic Society, 22(1), 61–66.
Marrison, G. E. (1957). A Visit to Patani: With
Linguistic and Historical Notes.
Marshall, A. (2007, July 19). Thailand's Endless Woe. Time
Asia. Retrieved from
http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,1563009,00.html
Masduki. (2009, Dec 11–12). Between Pattani and
Aceh: Differences, Similarities and Media Roles in Both Conflict Areas.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Matheson-Hooker, V. (1999). Patani. In Encyclopedia
of Islam. Leiden: Brill.
Matheson-Hooker, V., & Hooker, M. B. (1988). Jawi
Literature in Patani: The Maintenance of an Islamic Tradition. Journal of
the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 61(1), 1–86.
Maxcy, B., Ekkarin Sungtong, & Nguyen, T. S. T.
(2010). Legitimating Leadership in Southern Thai Schools: Considering Local
Responses to Neoliberal Reforms. Educational Policy, 24(1), 110–136.
Maxwell, W. E. (1882). A Journey On Foot To the Patani
Frontier in 1876: Being a journal kept during an expedition undertaken to
capture Datoh Maharaja Lela of Perak". Journal of the Straits Branch of
the Royal Asiatic Society, 9(June), 1–67.
Maxwell, W. E. (1909). A Letter of Instructions from
the East Indian Company to its Agent, Circ. 1614. Journal of the Straits
Branch of the Royal Asiatics Society, 54, 80–81.
May, R. J. (1991). The Religious Factor in Three
Minority Movement: The Moro of the Philippines, the Malays of Thailand, and
Indonesia's West Papuans. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 12(2),
307–320.
McCargo, D. J. (2004). Southern Thai Politics: A
Preliminary Overview. POLIS Working Paper (Vol. 3). University of Leeds:
School of Politics and International Studies Retrieved from:
McCargo, D. J. (2006). Introduction: Rethinking
Thailand's Southern Violence. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 3–10.
McCargo, D. J. (2006). Thaksin and the Resurgence of
Violence in the Thai South: Network Monarchy Strikes Back? Critical Asian
Studies, 38(1), 39–72.
McCargo, D. J. (2006, Sept 11, 2006). State of Denial.
Time Asia. Retrieved from
http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,501060918-1533491,00.html
McCargo, D. J. (2006). Communicating Thailand's
southern conflict: Media alternatives. Journal of International
Communication, 12(2), 19–34.
McCargo, D. J. (Ed.) (2007). Rethinking Thailand's
Southern Violence. (trans.).
(Vol. Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Tearing Apart the Land:
Islam and Legitimacy in Southern Thailand. Ithaca: Cornell University
Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Buddhist Democracy on Trial:
Thailand's Southern Conflict. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), Religion
and Democracy in Thailand. (pp. 62–79). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
McCargo, D. J. (2008). Islam. In Tearing Apart the
Land: Islam and Legitimacy in Southern Thailand. (pp. 19–54). Ithaca:
Cornell University Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2009). Mapping National Anxieties:
Thailand's Southern Conflict. RUSI, 154(3), 54–61.
McCargo, D. J. (2009, Dec 11–12). Patani Militant
Leaflets and the Uses of History. Paper presented at The Phantasm in
Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World,
Chulalongkorn University.
McCargo, D. J. (2009). Thai Buddhists and the Southern
Conflict. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 40(1), 1–10.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Autonomy for Southern Thailand:
Thinking the Unthinkable? Pacific affairs, 83(2), 261–281.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Thailand's Twin Fires. Survival,
52(4), 5–12.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Co-optation and Resistance in
Thailand’s Muslim South: The Changing Role of Islamic Council Elections. Government
and Opposition, 45(1), 93–113.
McCargo, D. J. (2010). Thailand’s National
Reconciliation Commission: A Flawed Response to the Southern Conflict. Global
Change, Peace & Security, 22(1), 75–91.
McCargo, D. J. (2011). Informal citizens: Graduated
citizenship in Southern Thailand. Ethnic and Racial Studies, 34(5),
833–849.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Mapping National Anxieties:
Thailand’s Southern Conflict. Copenhagen: Nias Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Patani Militant Leaflets and
the Uses of History. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern
Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp.
277–298). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
McCargo, D. J. (2012). Southern Thailand: The Trouble
with Autonomy. In M. A. Miller (Ed.), Autonomy and armed separatism in South
and Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
McCargo, D. J. (2013). Understanding the Southern Thai
Peace Talks Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from
http://peacebuilding.asia/understanding-the-southern-thai-peace-talks/
McCargo, D. J. (2014). Southern Thailand: From
conflict to negotiations? Sydney: Lowy Institute.
McCargo, D. J. (2017). Things Fall Apart? Thailand’s
Post-Colonial Politics. Suvannabhumi, 9(1), 85–108.
McCargo, D. J., & Senaratne, D. (2020). Victor’s
memory: Sri Lanka’s post-war memoryscape in comparative perspective. Conflict,
security & development, 20(1), 97–113.
McCarthy, J. F. (1888). Siam. Proceedings of the
Royal Geographical Society and Monthly Record of Geography, 117–134.
McCarthy, J. F. (1900). Surveying and exploring in
Siam. London: J. Murray.
McCarthy, J. F. (1983). An Englishmanʾs Siamese
Journals, 1890-1893: Siam Media International Books.
McDaniel, J. T. (2018). Ethnicity and the galactic
polity: Ideas and actualities in the history of Bangkok. Journal of
Southeast Asian studies, 49(1), 129–148.
McDermott, G. B. (2013). Barriers Toward Peace in
Southern Thailand. Peace Review: A Journal of Social Justice, 25(1),
120–128.
McDermott, G. B. (2015). The 2013 Kuala Lumpur Talks:
A new chapter for southern Thailand. Peace Research. Retrieved from
http://politico.ie/world-politics/special-thailands-forgotten-conflict/8672-at-the-kingdoms-edge-thailands-forgotten-conflict.html
McDermott, G. B. (2016). Introduction. In R. Humphries
(Ed.), Kingdom’s Edge. London: Richard Humphries.
McVey, R. (1989). Identity and Rebellion among South
Thai Muslims. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2.
Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 33–52). Bihar: Centre for South
East Asian Studies.
Md Nasir Uddin, & Saran Sarntisart. (2022). The
Schooling Gap between the Deep South and the Rest of the South in Thailand. Defence
and Peace Economics, 1–15.
Md Nasir Uddin, Saran Sarntisart, Afrin Mahbub, &
A. B. M. Rahmatullah. (2023). Power of education in economic conflicts: how the
Deep South differs from other southern provinces in Thailand? Asia-Pacific
journal of regional science, 7(3), 987-1005.
Medrano, A. D. (2007). Islamic Education in Southern
Thailand: A Photo Essay. Explorations: A Graduate Student Journal of
Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 57–60. Retrieved from
http://scholarspace.manoa.hawaii.edu/bitstream/10125/2247/1/Exp7n2-6%20Medrano.pdf
Medrano, A. D. (2007). Education creates unrest:
State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA).
Medrano, A. D. (2007). Education creates unrest:
State schooling and Muslim society in Thailand and the Philippines. (MA.).
University of Hawaii at Manoa,
Melvin, N. J. (2007). Conflict in Southern
Thailand: Islamism, Violence and the State in the Pattani Insurgency.
Stockholm: Stockholm International Peace Research Institute.
Merli, C. (2005). Religious Interpretations of Tsunami
in Satun Province, Southern Thailand: Reflections on Ethnographic and Visual
Materials. Svensk Religionshistorisk Årsskrift, 14, 154–181. Retrieved
from http://www.etmu.fi/fjem/pdf/FJEM_2_2008.pdf
Merli, C. (2008). Sunat for Girls in Southern
Thailand: Its Relation to Traditional Midwifery, Male Circumcision and Other
Obstetrical Practices. Finnish Journal of Ethnicity and Migration, 3(2),
32–41. Retrieved from http://www.etmu.fi/fjem/pdf/FJEM_2_2008.pdf
Merli, C. (2009). Bodily Practices and Medical Identities
in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). Uppsala University Uppsala, Sweden.
Merli, C. (2010). Male and female genital cutting
among Southern Thailand's Muslims: rituals, biomedical practice and local
discourses. Culture, Health & Sexuality, 1–14. Retrieved from
http://www.etmu.fi/fjem/pdf/FJEM_2_2008.pdf
Merli, C. (2010). Context-bound Islamic Theodicies:
The Tsunami as Supernatural Retribution vs. Natural Catastrophe in South
Thailand. Religion, 40(1), 104–111. Retrieved from
http://www.etmu.fi/fjem/pdf/FJEM_2_2008.pdf
Merli, C. (2010). Muslim midwives between traditions
and modernity: Being and becoming a bidan kampung in Satun province, Southern
Thailand. Moussons, 15, 121–135. Retrieved from
http://www.etmu.fi/fjem/pdf/FJEM_2_2008.pdf
Merli, C. (2011). Patrescence in Southern Thailand:
cosmological and social dimensions of fatherhood among the Malay-Muslims. Culture
Health & Sexuality, 13(2), 235–248. Retrieved from
http://www.etmu.fi/fjem/pdf/FJEM_2_2008.pdf
Merli, C. (2012). Religion and disaster in
anthropological research. . In M. Kearnes & F. Klauser (Eds.), In
Critical Risk Research: Practices, Politics and Ethics. (pp. 43–58).
Oxford: Wiley-Blackwell.
Merli, C. (2012). Negotiating female genital cutting
(sunat) in Southern Thailand. In C. Raghavan & J. Levine (Eds.), Self-Determination
and Women's Rights in Muslim Societies. (pp. 169–187). Waltham: Brandeis
University Press.
Milburn, W., & Thornton, T. (1825). Oriental
commerce: Or, The East India trader's complete guide; containing a geographical
and nautical description of the maritime parts of India, China, Japan, and
neighbouring countries ... with an account of their respective commerce.
London: Kingsbury, Parbury and Allen.
Mishra, P. P. (2005). Islam in Thailand: A discourse
on rebellion in Southern Thailand. Proceedings of the Indian History
Congress, 66, 1336–1343.
Mitranun, C., Prasertsin, U., & Loppraserta, A.
(2017). Stated needs of the educational management of mosque -related Islamic
education centres (tadika) in three southern border provinces. วารสาร วิชาการ ศึกษา ศาสตร์, 17(2).
Moaward, D. (2005). Southernmost Thailand Violence:
Illiteracy, Poverty, Politics, Illicit Drugs Trafficking, Smuggling and
Nationalist Separatists - not Religions and Cultures - the Issue. Paper
presented at the UNESCO Conference on “Religion in Peace and Conflict”,
Melbourne.
Mohammad Abdul Kadir. (1977). An Introduction to
Islam and Muslims in Four Southern Provinces. Bangkok: Aksornpandit.
Moḥammad Rabīʿ bin Moḥammad Ibrāhīm. (1979). The
Ship of Sulaiman (J. O'Kane, Trans.). London: Routledge.
Mohammad Zain ‘Abd Rahman. (2004). Shaykh Dawud
al-Fatani and his Manhal al-Safi: An Overview. Afkar: Jurnal Akidah &
Pemikiran Islam, 5(1), 67–108.
Mohammad Zain ‘Abd Rahman. (2005). Shaykh Dawud
al-Fatani's Manhal al-Safi: An Annotated Translation. Afkar: Jurnal Akidah
& Pemikiran Islam, 6(1), 77–118.
Mohammad Zain Abd. Rahman. (2002). New Light on the
Life and Works of Shaikh Dawud al-Fattani. Studia Islamika, 90(3),
83–117.
Mohani Abdul. (2014). Perceptions on Halal Food
Certification in Hat Yai, Thailand. International Journal of Economics &
Management, 8(1), 178–194.
Mohd Jaki Bin Mamat, & Md Baharuddin Abdul Rahman.
(2019). Integrated space in the traditional Pondok school education system - A
case study in Pattani, Thailand. IOP conference series. Materials Science
and Engineering, 636(1), 12013.
Mohd Mizan Aslam. (2008). The Southern Thailand
Insurgency: Ideological and Identity Challenges. Journal of Southeast Asian
studies, 13(1), 79–93.
Mohd Rohaizat Abdul Wahab, Zuliskandar Ramli, Nik
Hassan Shuhaimi Nik Abdul Rahman, Mohammad Anis Abdul Samad, & Ahmad Helmi
Mohd Mokhtar. (2018). Community and government involvement in preserving the
buatan barat boat in Southern Thailand. In Mohd Rohaizat Abdul Wahab, Ros
Mahwati Ahmad Zakaria, Muhlis Hadrawi, & Zuliskandar Ramli (Eds.), Selected
Topics on Archaeology, History and Culture in the Malay World. (pp.
201–216). Singapore: Springer.
Mohd Saiful Anwar Mohd Nawawi, Mohd Fauzi Abu-Hussin,
Muhamad Syazwan Faid, Norhidayah Pauzi, Saadan Man, & Noratiqah Mohd Sabri.
(2019). The emergence of halal food industry in non-Muslim countries: A case
study of Thailand. Journal of Islamic marketing, 11(4), 917–931.
Mohd Saiful Anwar Mohd Nawawi, Mohd Fauzi Abu-Hussin,
Muhamad Syazwan Faid, Norhidayah Pauzi, Saadan Man, & Noratiqah Mohd Sabri.
(2020). The emergence of halal food industry in non-Muslim countries: a case
study of Thailand. Journal of Islamic marketing, 11(4), 917-931.
Moller, T. M. (2011). Insurgency in Southern Thailand:
A Quest for Identity. S + F, 29(1), 7-13.
Molnar, A. K. (2014). Women’s Agency in the Malay
Muslim Communities of Southern Thailand. In Pranee Liamputtong (Ed.), Contemporary
Socio-Cultural and Political Perspectives in Thailand. (pp. 345–362).
Dordrecht: Springer.
Montesano, M. J., & Jory, P. (Eds.). (2008). Thai
South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula.
(trans.). (Vol. Singapore: National University of Singapore
Press.
Moor, J. H. (1837). Notices of the Indian
Archipelago and adjacent countries: Being a collection of papers relating to
Borneo, Celebes, Bali, Java, Sumatra, Nias, the Philippine Islands, Sulus,
Siam, Cochin China, Malayan peninsula, etc (1st ed.). London,: Cass.
Moore, J. (2013). Thailand and Counterinsurgency:
Strategy, Tactics and National Security Policy, 1965–2010. London:
Routledge.
Mooreland, W. H. (2002). Peter Floris: His Voyage
to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611–1615. Bangkok: White Lotus.
Moreland, W. H. (Ed.) (1934). Peter Floris: His
Voyage to the East Indies in the Globe, 1611–1615 (The Contemporary Translation
of his Journal). (trans.).
(Vol. London: The Hakluyt
Society.
Moss, D. M. (2009). Thailand’s Unknown War:
Malay-Muslim Separatism, Political Opportunities and the Dynamics of Violent
Resistance. Concept: An Interdisciplinary Journal of Graduate Studies.
Retrieved from www.publications.villanova.edu/Concept/2009/word/Moss2.doc
Mote, F. W. (1967). The Rural Haw (Yunnanese Chinese)
of Northern Thailand In P. Kunstadter (Ed.), Southeast Asian Tribes,
Minorities and Nations. (pp. 80–97). Princeton: Princeton University Press
Muhamad Razak Idris, Haziyah Hussin, Salamiah Abd
Ghani, Farid Mat Zain, & Hamdi Ishak. (2022). Challenges of Islamic
Education of Pondok Bantan in Nakhon Si Thammarat, Thailand. International
Journal of Academic Research in Business and Social Sciences, 12(10),
2762–2772.
Muhammad ‘Ali Muhammadi. (1978). Sukhani az Shi‘ayan-i
Tayland’ (An Utterance from the Shi‘as of Thailand). Darsha’i az Maktab-i
Islam, 11, 59–60.
Muhammad Abdus Sabur. (2005). Minorities in Thailand
and Current Issues. International Centre of Islam and Pluralism, 2(1),
1–10.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Can
the Dead Speak?: The Politics of Forgetting in a Violent Landscape. Paper
presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois
University.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2009). Memories of
Martyrdom and Landscapes of Terror: Fear and Resistance Among the Malays of
Southern Thailand. (M.A.). NUS, Singapore.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2013). Be-longing:
Fatanis in Makkah and Jawi. (PhD thesis). Harvard University,
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2018). Memories of
collective victimhood and conflict in southern Thailand. Journal of
Southeast Asian studies, 49(2), 204–226.
Muhammad Arafat bin Mohamad. (2022). Landscape of
Grief: Place-Making in Thailand’s Deep South. IAS Working Paper, 68.
Muhammad Arafat Bin Mohamad. (2022). Transculturality
and the Hajj: Diasporas as mediators of cross-cultural encounters. Journal
of Ethnic and Migration Studies, 1–18.
Muhammad, B. A., Rijal, N. K., & Yumitro, G.
(2018). The Roles of International Conference of Islamic Scholar (ICIS) in
Conflict Resolution of South Thailand. Journal of Law, Policy and
Globalization, 76, 71–77.
Muhammad Ilyas Yahprung. (2014). Islamic Reform and
Revivalism in Southern Thailand: A Critical study of the Salafi Reform movement
of Shaykh Dr. Ismail Lutfi Chapakia Al-Fatani. (Ph.D). International
Islamic University of Malaysia,
Muhammad Ilyas Yahprung. (2014). Reformist-modernist
Ulama's reconstruction of Islamic interpretation on social change: A study of
Direk Kulsirisawas (Ibrahim Kurashi) and his reformist-modernist's networks in
Bangkok. Paper presented at the Transforming Societies: Contestations and
Convergences in Asia and the Pacific, Chiang Mai University.
Muhammad Khaldun Munip Abd Malek. (2018). Colonialism
and the Dialectics of Islamic Reform in a Malay State: Pengasoh and the Making
of a Muslim Public Sphere in Kelantan (1915–1925). (Ph.D). University of
Cambridge,
Muhammad Khatib Johari, Roziah Sidik, Norshariani Abd
Rahman, Abdul Latif Samian, & Mohd Yusof Hj Othman. (2021). Classification
of knowledge in the Islamic civilization: From al-Ghazālī to al-Faṭānī. Jurnal
Hadhari, 13(1), 69–91.
Muhammad Mahbubul Haque. (2019). Malay Muslim
Integration in Upper Southern Provinces - Role of the Thai Government. Asian
Affairs: An American Review, 45(2), 98–118.
Muhammad Zain bin ‘Abdul Rahman. (2000). An
annotated translation and transliteration of al-Manhal al-Safi fi Bayan Ramz
ahl al-Sufi of Sheikh Dawud al-Fatani. (MA.). International Islamic
University of Malaysia,
Muhammad Zaini bin Salleh. (2015). Resolving the
Conflict in Southern Thailand: Moving forward or Stepping Backward? The
Journal of Defence and Security, 6(2), 35–53.
Muhammad Zakee Cheha. (2007). The Institution of the
Dato’ Yutitham (Qadi) in Thailand. Jurnal Syariah, 15(2), 121–151.
Mulyati, S. (2002). The Educational Role of the
Tariqa Qadiriyya Naqshbandiyya with Special Reference to Suryalaya. (PhD).
McGill University, Montreal.
Munirah Yamirudeng. (2011). Language as an Ethnic
Denominator in Southern Thailand: A Case Study of Yala Province. (PhD).
University Utara Malaysia,
Munirah Yamirudeng. (2017). What it means to be Malay
Muslims: The Role of Language in Ethnic Identity Construction and Ethnic
Maintenance of Thai-Malay Muslims. วารสาร วิชาการ คณะ มนุษยศาสตร์ และ สังคมศาสตร์ (Journal
of Humanities and Social Sciences), 13(1), 37–68.
Mustafa, R. T. (2011). The Making of a Cosmopolitan
Muslim Place: Islam, Metropolis, State, and the Politics of Belonging in Ban
Krua Community, Bangkok. (PhD). Oxford,
Mustaffa Abdullah. (2016). Qurʾanic interpretation in
Thailand. In M. Daneshgar, P. G. Riddell, & A. Rippin (Eds.), The Qurʼan
in the Malay-Indonesian world: context and interpretation. (pp. pages cm.).
New York: Routledge.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., Ab Rahman, Z., Machae,
R., & Ismail, K. (2014). Freedom of Religion in Islam and Buddhism: A
Comparison Study of the Barriers that Determines the Freedom of Religion. Asian
Social Science, 10(22), 315–321.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., Machae, R., Muhamad Razak
Idris, & Siti Zarikh Sofiah Abu Bakar. (2016). Roles of freedom of
religion: In supporting the formation of openness attitude among the Southern
of Thailand society. Global Journal Al-Thaqafah, 6(2), 59–71.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., Machae, R., Rahman, Z.
A., & Ismail, K. (2016). Issues in Freedom of Religion and the Relationship
with Thailand’s Constitution. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 7(4),
287.
Mutsalim Khareng, Awang, J., & Rohanee Machae.
(2015). Freedom of religion: A study on the level of understanding among the
religious believers in the southern of Thailand. Mediterranean Journal of
Social Sciences, 6(4), 426–435.
Na’imah Sukiman, & Nurdin Indra Fajar. (2017).
Developing the Model of Inclusive Religious Education at Indonesia and Thailand
Elementary Schools. OSR Journal of Research & Method in Education, 7(5),
63–67.
Nagashima, H. (1997). Persian Muslim Merchants in
Thailand and their Activities in the 17th Century, Especially on their Visits
to Japan. Nagasaki Prefectural University Review, 30(3), 387–399.
Nagazumi, A. (1960). The ruling class of the Kingdom
of Patani in the seventeenth century. Southeast Asia: History and Culture,
1960(2), 157–178.
Naidu, N. (2020). In Search of Patani Raya: Malay
Anticolonial Imaginaries at the Fringes of Empire, 1945-48. (M.Phil.).
Cambridge University, Cambridge.
Nansiri Iamsuk. (2018). Moving Towards Amicability: An
Insider Peacebuilding Platform as a Means to Reconciliation in the Patani
Conflict in the Deep South of Thailand. In Reconciliation in
Conflict-Affected Communities. (pp. 169–184): Springer.
Nantarat Tangvitoontham, & Wanasin Sattayanuwat.
(2022). Factors influencing Muslim tourists’ decision making on choosing a
destination: Case study of Muslim tourists from Organization of Islamic
Cooperation. Revista Turismo & Desenvolvimento, 39, 227–240.
Narisa Chakrabongse, Ginsburg, H., Santanee Phasuk,
& Rooney, D. (2006). Siam in trade and war: Royal maps of the nineteenth
century. Bangkok: River Books.
Narong Kongchatree. (1979). Thai-Malay
Bilingualism. (MA Thesis). Mahidol University,
Nasra Mulor. (2018). A Study of Islamic
Institutions in Thailand and their Contribution to Islamic Learning. (PhD).
Aligarh Muslim University, Aligarh.
Natawan Haemindra. (1976). The Problem of the
Thai-Muslims in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand (Part One). Journal
of Southeast Asian studies, 7(2), 197–222.
Natawan Haemindra. (1977). The Problem of the
Thai-Muslims in the Four Southern Provinces of Thailand (Part Two). Journal
of Southeast Asian studies, 8(1), 85–105.
Nathan, J. E. (1922). The Census of British Malaya:
The Straits Settlements, Federated Malay states and protected states of Johore,
Kedah, Perlis, Kelantan, Trengganu, and Brunei, 1921. London: Dunstable
& Waterford.
National Reconciliation Commission. (2006). Overcoming
Violence with the Power of Reconciliation. Bangkok: National Reconciliation
Commission.
National Reconciliation Commission. (2006). The Report
of the National Reconciliation Commission: Overcoming Violence Through the
Power of Reconciliation. Retrieved from
http://thailand.ahrchk.net/docs/nrc_report_en.pdf
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Narathiwat. Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Songkhla. Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Pattani. Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Yala. Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
National Statistical Office. (2006). Thailand
Multiple Indicator Cluster Survey (Dec 2005-May 2005): Satun Bangkok:
Ministry of Information and Communication Technology.
Neale, F. A. (1852). Narrative of a residence at
the capital of the kingdom of Siam; with a description of the manners, customs,
and laws of the modern Siamese. London.: Office of the National illustrated
library.
Neher, A. (1995). The Key to the South: Britain, the
United States, and Thailand During the Approach of the Pacific War, 1929–1942.
By Richard J. Aldrich. Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press, 1993. xxii, 416
pp. $49.95. The Journal of Asian studies, 54(01), 249–251.
Nejad, S. S. (1996). Indo-Iranian Shaman Beliefs
Elements in Siamese and Southeast Asian Rituals. Paper presented at The 6th
International Conference on Thai Studies, Chiang Mai.
Nejad, S. S. (1998). The Significance of “Persian
Context” Discoveries from Archaeological Sites in Thailand and Southeast Asia:
A Concise Perspective. SPAFA Journal, A Publication of the SEAMEO Regional
Centre for Archaeology and Fine Arts, 7(3), 13–17.
Newbold, T. J. (1838). A Note on Malayan Mss. and the
Books Presented to the Society. Madras Journal of Literature and Science, 7(78-88).
Nidhi Aeusrivongse. (2006). Understanding the
Situation in the South as a “Millenarian Revolt” Kyoto Review of Southeast
Asia 6(March). Retrieved from
http://kyotoreview.cseas.kyoto-u.ac.jp/issue/issue5/index.html
Nik Abdul Rakib Bin Nik Hassan. (2009, Dec 11–12). The
Patani Malay Diaspora. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern
Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn
University.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1987). Pattani: The Search for
Security and Independence. Akademika, 31, 93–113.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1988). Anglo-Thai Relations,
1945–1954. (Ph.D.). University of Hull,
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1989). The Anglo-Thai Peace
Settlement Negotiations 1945–1546. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History,
Politics and Strategic Studies, 17, 49–70.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1993). British Policy towards
Thailand during the Second World War. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History,
Politics and Strategic Studies, 21, 83–124.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (1994). The Malay Unrest in
Southern Thailand: An Issue in Malayan-Thai Border Relations. Bangi:
Institut Alam dan Tamadun Melayu, Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Nik Anuar Nik Mahmud. (2008). The Malays of Patani:
The Search for Security and Independence. Bangi: Universiti Kebangsaan
Malaysia Press.
Niloh Wae-u-seng, Abdulhakam Henpiya, & Samsoo
Sa-U. (2019). Islamic Educational Administration and Management Program, Prince
of Songkla University (PSU): Contributions and Challenges for Malay Muslim
Community in Thailand. JPI (Jurnal Pendidikan Islam), 5(1), 1–10.
Nilsen, M. (2012). Negotiating Thainess: Religious
& National Identities in Thailand's Southern Conflict. (PhD PhD). Lund
University, Lund.
Nilsen, M. (2012). Military Temples and Saffron-Robed
Soldiers: Legitimacy and the Securing of Buddhism in Southern Thailand.
Retrieved from http://www.folk.uio.no/christoa/MARTE%20NILSEN%20PAPER%20.doc
Nilsen, M., & Hara, S. (2017). Religious
Motivation in Political Struggles. Journal of Religion and Violence, 5(3),
291–311.
Nisakorn Klanarong. (2009). Border Crossing of Muslim
Women in Southern-border Provinces of Thailand. Asia Pacific Viewpoint, 50(1),
74–87.
Nishi, N. (2014). Reconciling National Security,
Ethnicity and Religion: Institutional Interpretation of Thailand’s Southern
Insurgency. 同志社グローバル・スタディーズ, 5, 25–45.
Nishii, R. (1991). Muslim Communities in Bangkok: A
Preliminary Report on Muslim Communities at Baan Doon and Khuukhot (Muu 3) In
Y. Tsubouchi (Ed.), The Formation of Urban Civilization in Southeast Asia.
(pp. 74–101). Kyoto: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University.
Nishii, R. (1993). The Relationship between Muslims
and Buddhists in a Southern Thai Village: Religion and Politics in 'Sam Sam'
Muslim Society. Southeast Asian Studies, 29(1).
Nishii, R. (1993). The Emergence and Transformation
of Peripheral Ethnicity: Sam Sam and the Thai-Malaysian Border. Paper
presented at the Fifth International conference on Thai Studies, School of
Oriental and African Studies, London.
Nishii, R. (1993). Local Powers on the Periphery:
Historical Memories of the Sam Sam on the Thai-Malaysian Border. Paper
presented at The International Seminar Thailand and Her Neighbours The Center
for Southeast Asian Studies, Kyoto University
Nishii, R. (1996). Anthropological Studies on Southern
Thailand. In A. Kitchara & A. Osamu (Eds.), State of Thai Studies in
Japan. (pp. 45–60). Tokyo: The Thai Seminar of Japan.
Nishii, R. (1999). Coexistence of Religions: Muslim
and Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast of Southern Thailand. Japanese
Anthropologists and Tai Culture., 4(1), 77–92.
Nishii, R. (1999). Gender and Religion:
Muslim-Buddhist Relationship on the West Coast in Southern Thailand. Paper
presented at The Seventh International Conference on Thai Studies, Amsterdam.
Nishii, R. (2000). Emergence and Transformation of
Peripheral Ethnicity: Sam-Sam on the Thai-Malaysian Border. In A. Turton (Ed.),
Civility and Savagery: Social Identity in Tai States. (pp. 180–200).
London: Curzon Press.
Nishii, R. (2001). Death and Practical Religion.
Perspectives on Muslim-Buddhist Relationship in Southern Thailand. Tokyo:
Research Institute of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA).
Nishii, R. (2002). Social Memory As It Emerges. A
Consideration of the Death of a Young Convert on the West Coast in Southern
Thailand. In S. Tanabe & C. Keyes (Eds.), Cultural Crisis and Social
Memory: Politics of the Past in the Thai World. (pp. 231–242). Richmond:
Curzon Press.
Nishii, R. (2002). A way of Negotiating with the
Other within the Self: Muslim Acknowledgement of Buddhist Ancestors in Southern
Thailand. Paper presented at The First Inter-Dialogue Conference on
Southern Thailand: Current Transformations from a People's Perspective, C.S.
Pattani Hotel, Pattani, Thailand. (online)
http://www.uni-muenster.de/Ethnologie/South_Thai/working_paper/Nishii_Negotiation.pdf
20 September 2005
Nishii, R. (2003). Religious Identity and the Body
at Death: Dynamics of Muslim-Buddhist Relations in a Southern Thai Village.
Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies Conference, New York Hilton
Hotel, New York.
Nishii, R. (2003). Gender Moralities and Religious
Discourage. Paper presented at The First International Conference on
Southeast Asian Studies Malaysia and Thailand in the 21st Century:
Opportunities and Challenges, Salaya Pavilion Hotel Mahidol University
International College, Nakhonpathom Thailand.
Nishii, R. (2004). Moral Discourse and Gender in
Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the Thinking Malayness Research
Institute for Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa (ILCAA), Tokyo
Nishii, R. (2004). Managing Morality: Religion and
Gender in the Area of Muslim-Buddhist Co-residence in Southern Thailand.
Paper presented at the Cultural Studies and the Construction of Knowledge in
Thai Society: A Seminar in Honor of Professor Shigeharu Tanabe on his 60th
Birthday Anniversary, Chaing Mai University.
Nishii, R. (2020). A Corpse Necessitates Disentangled
Relationships: Boundary Transgression and Boundary-Making in a Buddhist-Muslim
Village in Southern Thailand. In I. Frydenlund & M. Jerryson (Eds.), Buddhist-Muslim
Relations in a Theravada World. (pp. 169–195). Singapore: Springer
Singapore.
Nookua, S. (2011). The Patterns of Language use in the
Southernmost Provinces of Thailand. กระแสวัฒนธรรม/Cultural Approach, 12(22),
26–35.
Noone, R. O. (1948). Notes on the Kampong, Compounds
and Houses of the Patani Malay Village of Banggul Ara in the Mukim of Batu
Kurau Northern Perak. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Asian Royal
Asiatic Society, 21(1), 119–123.
Noor, F. A. (2004). Southern Thailand: A bloody mess
about to get bloodier. Retrieved from http://www.ihrc.org.uk/show.php?id=1094
Noor, F. A. (2004). The Killings in Southern Thailand:
A Long History of Persecution Unrecorded. Retrieved from
http://www.muslimwakeup.com/mainarchive/2004/04/000760print.php
Noor, F. A. (2004). A Long History of Injustice
Ignored: The Muslims of Southern Thailand. Retrieved from
http://www.theamericanmuslim.org/tam.php/features/articles/a_long_history_of_injustice_ignored_the_muslims_of_southern_thailand/
Noor, F. A. (2007). Pathans to the East! The
Development of the Tablighi Jama'at Movement in Northern Malaysia and Southern
Thailand. Comparative Studies of South Asia, Africa and the Middle East, 27(1),
7–25.
Noor, F. A. (2008). Peace Remains a Mirage in
Thailand's South. Khaleej Times Online, (May 15, 2008). Retrieved from
http://www.khaleejtimes.com/DisplayArticleNew.asp?xfile=data/opinion/2008/May/opinion_May57.xml§ion=opinion&col=
Noor, F. A. (2009). The Tablighi Juma'at Movement
in the Southern Provinces of Thailand Today: Networks and Modalities.
Working Paper Series (Vol. 174). Singapore: S. Rajaratnam School of
International Studies Retrieved from:
Noor, F. A., Khoo, E., & Lok, D. (2003). Spirit
of wood: the art of Malay woodcarving: works by master carvers from Kelantan,
Terengganu, and Pattani. Singapore: Periplus.
Norman, H. (1895). The Peoples and Politics of the
Far East: Travels and Studies in the British, French, Spanish and Portuguese
Colonies, Siberia, China, Japan, Korea, Siam and Malaya. New York: Charles
Scribner's Sons.
Nualta Apakupakul, Rangsan Apakupakul, Sirirat
Kosalwat, & Yaowanee Charoonsak. (2013). Civil-Political Dialogue in Public
Policies for the 3 Provinces Affected by Unrest in Southern Thailand. Research
on Humanities and Social Sciences, 3(7), 34–40.
Numan Hayimasae. (2009, Dec 11–12). Intellectual
Network of the Haramayn and Patani. Paper presented at The Phantasm in
Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World,
Chulalongkorn University.
Numan Hayimasae. (2010). Malay-Muslim Educational
Institutions in South Thailand (1930–1990). (PhD Thesis). Universiti Sains
Malaysia,
Numan Hayimasae. (2012). The Intellectual Network of
Patani and the Haramayn. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in
Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani. (pp.
110–128). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Numan Hayimasae. (2014). Journey of Hajj Pilgrims
from Patani and Its Social-economic and Intellectual Impact on the Patani Malay
Society (1800–1960s). Paper presented at Proceedings of International
Academic Conferences.
Numan Hayimasae. (2014). Thai Government Concerns
towards Malay‐Muslim Students in Saudi Arabia and Egypt, 1940s‐1970s. Paper
presented at The 12th International Conference on Thai Studies, University of
Sydney.
Nuntana Wongthai. (2019). Taste Terms in the Patani
Malay Ethnic Group. Manusya: Journal of Humanities, 22(2), 156–175.
Nurul Huda Mohd Razif. (2021). Nikah Express: Malay
Polygyny and Marriage-making at the Malaysian–Thai Border. Asian Studies
Review, 45(4), 635–655.
Ockey, J. (2004). A Tale of Two Families: Muslim
Political Dynasties in Pattani. Feb 2004. Paper presented at the Plural
Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others,
Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Ockey, J. (2006). The Religio-Nationalist
Pilgrimage of Haji Sulong Abdulkadir al Fattani. Paper presented at the
Pilgrims, Spectres and World-Reforming University of Michigan Student
Conference.
Ockey, J. (2008). Elections and Political Integration
in the Lower South. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and
Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 124–154).
Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Ockey, J. (2011). Individual imaginings: The
religio-nationalist pilgrimages of Haji Sulong Abdulkadir al-Fatani. Journal
of Southeast Asian studies, 42(1), 89–119.
Ockey, J. (2020). Pattani or Patani: Memory,
forgetting, history, and the conflict in Southern Thailand. Asia Pacific
Viewpoint, 61(3), 1–14.
Oishi, M. (Ed.) (2015). Contemporary conflicts in
Southeast Asia: Towards a new ASEAN way of conflict management. (trans.).
Asia in Transition (Vol. Dordrecht:
Springer.
Oishi, M., & Quang, N. M. (2015). Spiralling
Insurgency in the Deep South: Thailand’s Unseen Road to Ethnic Conflict
Management. In M. Oishi (Ed.), Contemporary conflicts in Southeast Asia:
Towards a new ASEAN way of conflict management. (pp. 61–87). Dordrecht:
Springer.
Olthof, D. (2015). “Playing on Relations”:
Practices of Local-Level Citizenship and Inter-Ethnic Estrangement in a
Southern Thai Village (Vol. 49). Vancouver: School for International
Studies.
Olthof, D. (2016). Compounding Fractures:
State-Society Relations and Inter-Ethnic Estrangement in Thailand’s ‘Deep
South’. (Ph.D.). Simon Fraser University,
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1980). The Political
Integration of the Thai-Islam. (Ph.D. ). University of Kent at Canterbury,
Kent.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1980). Shaykh Ahmad: Muslims in
the Kingdom of Ayutthaya. Jebat: Malaysian Journal of History, Politics and
Strategic Studies, 10, 206–214.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1984). The Historical and
Transnational Dimensions of Malay-Muslim Separatism in Southern Thailand. In J.
J. Joo-Jock & S. Vani (Eds.), Armed Separatism in Southeast Asia.
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1987). The Origins and Evolution
of Malay-Muslim Ethnic Nationalism in Southern Thailand. In Abdullah Taufik
& S. Siddique (Eds.), Islam and Society in South East Asia. (pp.
250–281). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1988). The Muslims of Thailand:
A Survey. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 1.
Historical and Cultural Studies. (pp. 1–30). Bihar: Centre for South East
Asian Studies.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1989). The Muslims of Thailand. South
East Asian Review(13), 1–30.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1992). The Other Side of
Bangkok: A Survey of Muslim Presence in Buddhist Thailand's Capital City. In Y.
Tsubouchi (Ed.), The Formation of Urban Civilization in Southeast Asia.
(pp. 45–59). Kyoto Centre for Southeast Asia Studies.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1994). Malaysia's Islamic
Awakening: Impact on Singapore and Thai Muslims. In Omar Farouk Bajunid (Ed.), Muslim
Social Science in ASEAN. (pp. 77–100). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Perataran
Ilumu.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (1999). The Muslims in Thailand:
A Review. Southeast Asian Studies, 37(2), 210–234.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (2005). Islam, Nationalism and
the Thai State. In Wattana Sungannasil (Ed.), Dynamic Diversity in South
Thailand. (pp. 1–20). Chiang Mai: Silkworm Books.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (2006). The Malaysian Factor in
the Prospects for Peace in Southern Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt
(Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand.
(pp. 191–239). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Omar Farouk Bajunid. (2011). Islamic Education in
Mainland Southeast Asia: The Dilemmas of Muslim Minorities. In Kamaruzzaman
Bustamam-Ahmad & P. Jory (Eds.), Islamic Studies and Islamic Education
in Contemporary Southeast Asia. (pp. 159–178). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Ilmu.
Onaka, F. (2019). The pono’ (pondok) examinations in
the southern border provinces of Thailand. In F. Onaka (Ed.), Comparative
sociology of examinations. (1 ed., pp. 313-322). London: Routledge.
Ora-Orn Poocharoen. (2010). The Bureaucracy: Problem
or Solution to Thailand's Far South Flames? Contemporary Southeast Asia: A
Journal of International and Strategic Affairs, 32(2), 184–207.
Ora-Orn Poocharoen. (2015). Intersections between
Civil Society, Insurgency, and Development: Case of the Subnational Conflict in
the South of Thailand. The Journal of Territorial and Maritime Studies, 2(2),
73–93.
Oraphan Chanin. (2016). The conceptual framework for a
sustainable Halal SPA business in the Gulf of Thailand. International
Journal of Management Studies, 23(2), 83–95.
Oraphan Chanin. (2016). Management style and
factors affecting services provided by halal spa businesses for Muslim tourists
in the gulf of Thailand. Paper presented at The 2nd International
Conference on Business Management.
Oraphan Chanin, Piangpit Sriprasert, Hamzah Abdul
Rahman, & Mohd Sobri Don. (2015). Guidelines on halal tourism management in
the andaman sea coast of thailand. Journal of Economics, Business and
Management, 3(8), 791–794.
Oraphan Chanin, Pinit Duangchinda, & Piangpit
Sriprasert. (2014). A model of halal tourism business management in Andaman
Gulf of Thailand Paper presented at AFBE 2014 CONFERENCE PAPERS (Thaksin
University), Thaksin University, Songkhla.
Oraphan Chanin, Ploykanok Khunchumnan, Suwapas
Amphansookko, Kulteera Thongyai, Jutamas Rodneum, & Piangpit Sriprasert.
(2015). Guidelines on Health Tourism Management for Middle Eastern Tourists in
Phuket Province. Procedia Computer Science, 65, 1146–1153.
Ornanong Noiwong. (2001). Political Integration
Policies and Strategies of the Thai Government toward the Malay-Muslims of
Southernmost Thailand (1973–2000). (Ph.D.). Northern Illinois University,
DeKalb.
Osborn, S. (1861). My journal in Malayan waters: Or
the blockade of Quedah (3 ed.). London, New York,: Routledge, Warne, and
Routledge.
Othman Yatim. (1988). Batu Aceh: Early Islamic
Gravestones in Peninsular Malaysia. Kuala Lumpur: Museums Association of
Malaysia.
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (1995). The Tenth Lineal
Descendant of the Venerable Sheikh Ahmad Qom. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the
History of Siam. (pp. 233–241). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic
Republic of Iran.
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (nd). Bunnag. Retrieved from
http://www.bunnag.in.th/english/index.html
Oudaya Bhanuwongse. (nd.). Bunnag Family Lineage Club.
Retrieved from http://www.bunnag.in.th/english/index.html
Owens, W. M. (2007). Ethnicity in the Southern
Provinces of Thailand: The Malay Muslims and the State. Explorations: A
Graduate Student Journal of Southeast Asian Studies, 7(2), 23–36. Retrieved
from
http://www.hawaii.edu/cseas/pubs/explore/download/v7n2/UHM.Explorations.v7n2.Owens.pdf
Pacchira Chindaritha, & Lukas, H. (2016). In
search for the traces of Patani's glorious past (A. Saengchai, Trans.). In H.
Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani and
Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 263–290). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies at
Chulalongkorn University
Paik, C., & Vechbanyongratana, J. (2018). Mandala
Matters: Former Tributary States and Modern Civil Conflict in Thailand.
Retrieved from
https://sites.duke.edu/statecapacity/files/2019/03/PaikVechbanyongratana_March2019.pdf
Paik, C., & Vechbanyongratana, J. (2019). Path to
Centralization and Development: Evidence from Siam. World Politics, 71(2),
289–331.
Pakkamol Siriwat. (2022). Living in Parallel
Worlds: Understanding Malayness and ethnonationalism among youth in Thailand’s
deep south. University of Cambridge, Cambridge.
Pang, K. K. (2005). Legacy of Haji Sulong in
contemporary separatist struggle in Thailand's restive south. (MA). Nanyang
Technology University,
Panomporn Anurugsa. (1984). Political Integration
Policy in Thailand: The Case of the Malay Muslim Minority. (Ph.D.).
University of Texas at Austin,
Pantanin Pisalasupongs. (2009). Peacemaking Operations
in Southern Thailand.
Paoyee Waesahmae. (2012). The Organization of the
Islamic Cooperation and the Conflict in Southern Thailand. (Master of
International Relations). University of Victoria of Wellington,
Papan Raksrithong. (2011). Looking through Photographs
in the Same 'Shadow of History'. In In Between; Restive South. Pattani:
Deep South Watch.
Parichard Benrit, & Hamdia Mudor. (2018).
Examining Consumers’ Confidence in Thai Halal Logo: A Case Study in Three
Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In Nurhidayah Muhammad Hashim, Nur
Nafhatun Md Shariff, Siti Fatahiah Mahamood, Hanifah Musa Fathullah Harun, Mohd
Solahuddin Shahruddin, & Azri Bhari (Eds.), Proceedings of the 3rd
International Halal Conference (INHAC 2016). (pp. 29–40). Singapore:
Springer.
Parinya Nualpian. (2016). Asymmetry of power
relations between Thai government and Malay Muslims and its impacts on the
conflict in Southern Thailand, 2004–2013. Universiti Utara Malaysia,
Paritta Chalermpow Koanantakool. (1989). Relevance of
the Textual and Contextual Analyses in Understanding Folk Performance in Modern
Society: A Case of Southern Thai Shadow Puppet Theatre. Asian Folklore
Studies, 48(1), 31–57.
Parkes, H. (1856). Geographical Notes on Siam, with a
New Map of the Lower Part of the Menam River. Journal of the Royal
Geographical Society of London, 26, 71–78.
Parks, T. I. (2005). Maintaining Peace in a
Neighborhood Torn by Separatism: The Case of Satun Province in Southern
Thailand. Paper presented at the Toward Social Harmony, Ambassador City
Hotel, Jomtien.
Parks, T. I. (2009). Maintaining Peace in a
Neighbourhood Torn by Separatism: The Case of Satun Province in Southern
Thailand. Small Wars & Insurgencies, 20(1), 185–202.
Parks, T. I. (2012). The Last Holdout of an Integrated
State: A Century of Resistance to State Penetration in Southern Thailand. In M.
A. Miller (Ed.), Autonomy and armed separatism in South and Southeast Asia.
Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Parks, T. I., Colletta, N., & Oppenheim, B.
(2013). The Contested Corners of Asia: Subnational Conflict and
International Development Assistance. Bangkok: Asia Foundation.
Pathan, D. (2012). Conflict Management and Resolution
in Asia: The Role of Civil Societies in Thailand’s Deep South. Occasional
Paper(18).
Pathan, D. (2013). Hostage to national politics
Thailands southern peace initiatives. Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives.
Retrieved from
http://peacebuilding.asia/hostage-to-national-politics-thailands-southern-peace-initiatives/
Pathan, D., & Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2014). Negotiating
the Future of Patani: Negotiating Peace in the Malay Provinces of Thailand.
Paper presented at the Communication, Confliects and Peace Process: Landscapes
of knowledge from Asia and the Deep South of Thailand, Prince of Songkhla
University (21-22 August).
Pathan, D., & Ekkarin Tuansiri. (2017). Elusive
Peace: Insurgency in Thailand’s Far South. Pattani: Pattani Forum.
Pathan, D., Ekkarin Tuansiri, & Anwar Koma.
(2018). Understanding Anti-Islam Sentiment in Thailand. Pattani: Pattani
Forum.
Pattana Kitiarsa. (2005). Farang as Siamese
Occidentalism. Asia Research Institute Working Paper Series (Vol. 49).
Singapore: Asia Research Institute Retrieved from:
Patya, S. (1974). Social Organization of an Inland
Malay Village Community in Southern Thailand (with Emphasis on the Patterns of
Leadership). (Ph.D.). Oxford University, Oxford.
Paulus Rudolf Yuniarto. (2004). Integration of Pattani
Malays: A geopolitical change perspective. In Yekti Maunati (Ed.), Multiculturalism,
separatism, and nation state building in Thailand. (pp. 35–59). Jakarta:
Research Centre for Regional Resources-Indonesia Institute of Science.
Peace Survey Academic Network. (2019). The 5th
Public Opinion Survey on the Peace Process in
the Southern Border Provinces of Thailand (Vol. 5
(September–October 2019)). Pattani: Peace Survey Academic Network.
Peacock, A. C. S. (2017). The Ottomans and Siam, c.
1500-1800. In I. H. Kadi (Ed.), The Ottoman Empire and the Kingdom of Siam
through the ages. (pp. 3–28). Institute of Asian Studies, Chulalongkorn
University: The Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Peleggi, M. (2012). The Turbaned and the Hatted:
Figures of Alterity in Early Modern Thai Visual Culture. In A. Eisenbeiss &
L. E. Saurma-Jeltsch (Eds.), Images of Otherness in Medieval and Early
Modern Times: Exclusion, Inclusion and Assimilation. Chicago: Independent
Publishing Group.
Penchan Phoborisut. (2008). Understanding the Identity
of the Thai Muslim Community of Kudi Khao in Thonburi, Bangkok. Manusya:
Journal of Humanities, 11(4), 68–81.
Pensri Karnjanomai. (1995). The Muslims’ Role in the
Time of Ayutthaya and the Cultural Transference. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and
the History of Siam. (pp. 221–224). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic
Republic of Iran.
Perayot Rahimmula. (1992). The Patani Fatawa: A
Case Study of the Kitab Al-Fatawa Al-Fataniyyah of Shaykh Ahmed bin Muhamad
Zain bin Mustafa Al-Fatani. (Ph.D.). University of Kent, Canterbury.
Perret, D. (2007). Some reflections on ancient islamic
tombstones known as batu Aceh in the Malay World. Indonesia and the Malay
World, 35(103), 313–340.
Perret, D. (2022). B. The Sultanate of Patani:
Sixteenth-Seventeenth Centuries Domestic Issues. Archipel, 103.
Perret, D. (2022). E. Seventeenth Century Dutch
Sources (1632). Archipel, 103, 235–243.
Perret, D. (2022). F. Seventeenth Century Dutch
Sources: Peter Floris (1612-1613). Archipel, 103, 245–258.
Perret, D. (2022). The Sultanate of Patani:
Sixteenth-Seventeenth Centuries Domestic Issues. Archipel. Études
interdisciplinaires sur le monde insulindien, Hors-Série n°2, 67–111.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). Introduction. Archipel,
103, 7–36.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). G. Glossary. Archipel,
103, 259–275.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (2022). G. References. Archipel,
103, 277–305.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (Eds.). (2022). Patani
Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. (trans.).
Archipel [Online], Hors-Série n°2 (Vol.
Paris: Archipel.
Perret, D., & Alves, J. S. (Eds.). (2022). Patani
Through Foreign Eyes: Sixteenth and Seventeenth Centuries. (trans.).
Hors-Série (Vol. Paris: Archipel.
Peterson, A. (1946). Britain and Siam: The Latest
Phase. Pacific affairs, 19(4), 364–372.
Pha-isah Leekoi, Ahmad Zafarullah Abdul Jalil, &
Mukaramah Harun. (2014). Relationship between Type of Risks and Income of the
Rural Households in the Pattani Province of Thailand. Asian Social Science,
10(17), p204.
Phan-Ngam Gothamasan. (1984). Some aspects of the
political and economic systems of the nineteenth century northern Malay states:
Kedah, Kelantan and Trengganu. Journal of the Siam Society, 72(1
&2), 140–165.
Phibuun Duanchan. (1983). Music, Sport and Games of
the Thai-Muslims in Southern Thailand. Bangkok: National Cultural Committee
Office, Education Ministry.
Phraya Boran Rachathanin (Cartographer). (1926). Phaen
Thi Krung Sri Ayutthaya [Map of Ayutthaya] Retrieved from https://www.ayutthaya-history.com/Temples_Ruins_IAM_PBR.html
Phuwadol Provin. (2005). Chronic Conflict in the Three
Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. In Uthai Dulyakasem & Lertchai
Sirichai (Eds.), Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: The Crisis of the Border
Region of Southern Thailand. (pp. 129–210). Nakhon Sri Thammarat: Walailak
University.
Pibool Waijittragum. (2012). A Trace of Islamic Art in
Thai Mosques World Academy of Science, Engineering and Technology, 6(1),
11–25
Pibool Waijittragum. (2012). The Education and
Research of Islamic Art in the Mosques in Bangkok, Thailand. International
Proceedings of Economics Development and Research, 41, 17–20. Retrieved
from {Waijittragum, 2012 #18024}
Pibool Waijittragum. (2012). Seven Beauties: The
Design Concepts of Islamic Graphic Design International Proceedings of
Economics Development & Research, 51, 149–153.
Pibool Waijittragum, Khwanchai Sukkon, Jitima
Suathong, Duangrat Danthainum, & Supatra Lookraks. (2019). Muslim
Communities in the Rarranakosin Period. Paper presented at International
Academic Multidisciplinary Research Conference in Switzerland (2019).
Pimonpan Ukoskit. (2009). The Internal Culture of
Military Units and its Impact on the Conflict Resolution in Thailand's Far
South. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern
Violence in Thailand. (pp. 91–120). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language
and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Pimpraphai Bisalputra, & Sng, J. (2019). The
Hokkien Rayas of Songkhla. Journal of the Siam Society, 108, 43–72.
Pindarica Malyrojsir. (2020). Language and
Language-In-Education as Key Features of the Conflict and its Transformation.
In A. Engvall, E. Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & Srisomphob Jitpiromsri
(Eds.), Southern Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict
and Peace. (pp. 232–272). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Pinida Neenlapathna. (2020). Risk Perception of
Terrorism and Individual Preparedness in Thailand. (PhD). Walden
University,
Pinkaew Laungaramsri. (2003). Ethnicity and the
politics of ethnic classification in Thailand. In C. Mackerras (Ed.), Ethnicity
in Asia. (pp. 157–163). London ; New York: RoutledgeCurzon.
Pitya Bunnag. (1995). The Persians in Ayutthaya. In Sheikh
Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 233–241). Bangkok: Cultural Center
of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Pitya Bunnag. (1995). Some Facts regarding the Bunnag
Family. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam. (pp. 272–284).
Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Piyada Chonlaworn. (2014). Viewing Deep-south Thailand
from a Historical Perspective. KURENAI: Kyoto University Research
Information Repository, 24.
Piyada Chonlaworn. (2014). Contesting Law and Order:
Legal and Judicial Reform in Southern Thailand in the Late Nineteenth to Early
Twentieth Century. Southeast Asian Studies, 3(3), 527–546.
Piyanart, B. (1990). Thai Administrative Policy
towards Thai Muslims of the Southern Border Provinces. Bangkok: Research
Division of Chulalongkorn University.
Plubplung Kongchana. (1995). The Historical
Development of the Persian Community in Ayutthaya. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and
the History of Siam. (pp. 253–269). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic
Republic of Iran.
Plubplung Kongchana. (2005). A History of the Chula
Raja Montri Position (Sheikh’ul-Islam). In JCAS Symposium Series XVII.
(pp. 279–289). Osaka: National Museum of Ethnology.
Plubplung Kongchana. (2005). A History of Sheikh al
Islam in Thailand. Paper presented at the Thai-Iranian Friendship: A Close
Relationship for More than 400 Years, Bangkok.
Plubplung Kongchana. (2010). Chularajmontri: a
religious institution amidst Thai social changes. (Ph.D.). Assumption
University, Bangkok.
Pojar, D. J. (2005). Lessons Not Learned: The
Rekindling of Thailand's Pattani Problem. (M.A.). Naval Postgraduate
School, Monterey, CA.
Polioudakis, E. J. (1989). Family Strategies and
Social Organisation in South Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Michigan,
Michigan.
Poowin Bunyavejchewin. (2017). Reassessing terrorism
in the South of Thailand: A critical perspective. Veridian E-Journal, 10(4),
175–189.
Porath, N. (2010). Civic Activism Continued Through
Other Means: Terror-Violence in the South of Thailand. Terrorism and
Political Violence, 22(4), 581–600.
Porath, N. (2011). The Hikayat Patani: The Kingdom of
Patani in the Malay and Thai Political World. Journal of the Malaysian
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 84(2), 45–66.
Porath, N. (2011). The terrorist insurgency in the
South of Thailand. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 167(1),
130–139.
Porath, N. (2014). Muslim schools (pondok) in the
south of Thailand: Balancing piety on a tightrope of national civility,
prejudice, and violence. South East Asia Research, 22(3), 303–319.
Pornpen Khongkachonkiet, & Rapeepan Sayantrakul
(Eds.). (2013). Sustainable Peace through Justice: Lessons Learned from the
Project “Improvement of Access to Justice for Civilians in the Deep South
Provinces of Thailand”. (trans.).
(Vol. Bangkok:
Konrad-Adenauer-Stiftung.
Pornpen Thippayana, & Nalinee Thinnam. (2023).
Credit-using behavior of Muslims in non-Muslim country:A study of Nakhon Si
Thammarat, Thailand. Cogent business & management, 10(1).
Porntep Bunjanpech, Kla Somtrakool, & Prarop
Kaewset. (2013). The Development of Costumes for Thai-Muslim Folk Performance
Arts in Three Southern Border Provinces of Thailand. Asian Social Science, 9(4),
100–104.
Potchapornkul, E. (2020). The Administration of
Justice in Thailand´s Southern Border Provinces. In A. Engvall, E.
Potchapornkul, N. Ropers, & S. Jitpiromsri (Eds.), Southern
Thailand/Patani: Understanding the Dimensions of Conflict and Peace. (pp.
149–231). Bangkok: Peace Resource Collaborative.
Potchapornkul, E. (2022). A Counter-Peace Perspective
on Thailand's Southern Conflict. Kyoto Review of Southeast Asia.
Retrieved from
https://kyotoreview.org/issue-33/a-counter-peace-perspective-on-thailands-southern-conflict/
Prachya Boonkwan, Thepchai Supnithi, Wandee Tosuwan,
& Chai Wutiwiwatchai. (2016). The Development of an Audible Pattani
Malay-Thai Electronic Phrasebook for Military Purposes. Procedia Computer
Science, 81, 237–242.
Prapart Brudhiprabha. (1985). Towards linguistic and
cultural pluralism in Thailand: A case of the Malay Thais. In Papers in
Southeast Asian Linguistics No. 9: Language policy, language planning and
sociolinguistics in South-East Asia. Pacific Linguistics.
Prapon Ruegnarong. (1984). Treasure of Southern
Thai-Muslim: Studying Thai Muslim folklore in Pattani, Yala, Narathiwat.
Pattani: Prince of Songkhla University (In Thai).
Prapon Sahapattana, & Sutham Cheurprakobkit.
(2019). The police station service quality: A comparative study of the areas in
the South of Thailand. Journal of Ethnicity in Criminal Justice, 17(4),
361–378.
Preeda Prapartchob. (1994). Muslim Community
Development in Non-Muslim Country: A case study Thailand. Journal of Muslim
Minority Affairs, 14(l & 2, January & July), 135–142.
Preeda Prapartchob. (2000). Islamic Studies and the
Indonesia Malaysia Thailand-Growth Triangle (IMT-GT). In Ismail Alee, Hasan
Madmarn, I. Yusuf, Yusof Talek, Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, &
Ibrahim Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an
International Seminar. (pp. 389–394). Pattani: College of Islamic Studies,
Prince of Songkhla University.
Preeda Prapertchob. (2001). Islam and Civil Society in
Thailand: The Role of NGOs. In N. Mitsuo, S. Siddique, & Omar Farouk
Bajunid (Eds.), Islam and Civil Society in Southeast Asia. (pp.
104–116). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Provencher, R. (1982). Islam in Malaysia and Thailand.
In R. Israeli (Ed.), The Crescent in the East: Islam in Asia Major. (pp.
140–153). London and Atlantic Heights: Curzon and Humanities Press.
Provencher, R. (2005). Rusembilan Revisited -
Individualism, Capitalism and Internal Colonialism in a Modernizing Malay
Community in Pattani Province, Thailand. Paper presented at the Ninth
International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois University.
Putro, T. S. (2017). The Learning Concept of Pondok
Songserm Islam Wittaya, Takamcham Sub-district, Nong Chik Regency, Pattani,
Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 6(1), 195–221.
Rabasa, A., Chalk, P., & Project Air Force (U.S.).
(2001). Muslim Separatist Movements in the Philippines and Thailand. In Indonesia's
transformation and the stability of Southeast Asia. (pp. 85–98). Santa
Monica, CA: Rand.
Raben, R. (2007). Ayutthaya, King Phetracha and the
world; Dynamics of kingship and trade in late-seventeenth-century Ayutthaya. In
Dhiravat na Pombejra, Han ten Brummelhuis, Nandana Chutiwongs, & Pisit
Charoenwongsa (Eds.), Crossroads of Thai and Dutch history. (pp.
199–232). Bangkok: SEAMEO/SPAFA
Raihani. (2017). Exploring Islamic School Leadership
in a Challenging Southern Thailand Context. Studia Islamika, 24(2),
271–293.
Raihani, Promadi Karim, Sopyan M Asyari, & Nunu
Mahnun. (2016). Delivering Islamic Studies and Teaching Diversity in Southern
Thai Islamic Schools. Al-Jami'ah: Journal of Islamic Studies, 54(1),
123–146.
Raja Iskandar Bin Raja Halid. (2018). The nobat in
early Malay literature: A look into the Hikayat Patani. Indonesia and the
Malay World, 46(135), 168–197.
Raja Iskandar Bin Raja Halid. (2022). The Malay
Nobat: A History of Power, Acculturation, and Sovereignty. Lanham: Rowman
& Littlefield.
Ramadan Panjor. (2019). Dealing with Dangerous
“Peace”: Politics of Words in the “Armed Conflict” of Pa(t)tani. Asian
Affairs: An American Review, 45, 57–77.
Ramadan Panjor. (2019). The Politics of Words in
the Southern Border / Patani: Building "Peace" in Ethnic Political
Conflict. (PhD.). Thammasat University,
Ramasoota, P. (1992). Media, State and Ideology:
The Case of the Muslims Minority in Thailand. (M.A.). University of Hawaii,
Honolulu.
Ramizah Wan Muhammad. (2009). Shari'ah Court Judges
and Judicial Creativity (Ijtihad) in Malaysia and Thailand: A Comparative
Study. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 29(1), 127–139.
Ramizah Wan Muhammad. (2011). The Dato’ Yuthitham
and the Administration of Islamic Law in Southern Thailand. Melbourne:
Centre for Islamic Law and Society.
Ramizah Wan Muhammad. (2012). Islamic law in Thailand.
Oxford Islamic Studies Online. Retrieved from
http://irep.iium.edu.my/23878/1/Oxford_Islamic_Studies_Online.pdf
Ramizah Wan Muhammad. (2014). Muslim struggles for
shariah courts in Thailand: An analytical study. International Journal of
Islamic Thought, 3(2), 47–58.
Randolph, R. S., & Thompson, W. S. (1981). Thai
insurgency: contemporary developments: Center for Strategic and
International Studies, Georgetown University.
Rappa, A. L. (2013). Urban terrorism and political
violence in southern Thailand: The case of Pattani, Yala, Narathiwat. Journal
of African and Asian Local Government Studies, 2(2), 128–142. Retrieved
from
https://www.dropbox.com/s/xjpxmp7ngya5xsm/Rappa%2C%20A.L.%202013.%20Urban%20Terrorism%20and%20Political%20Violence%20in%20Southern%20Thailand-%20The%20Case%20of%20Pattani%2C%20Yala%2C%20Narathiwat.%20Journal%20of%20African%20%26%20Asian%20Local%20Government%20Studies%2C%202%282%29%20128-142.pdf?dl=0
Rappa, A. L., & Wee, L. (2006). Language Policy
and Modernity in Southeast Asia: Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and
Thailand (Vol. 6). New York: Springer.
Rappa, A. L., & Wee, L. (2006). The Kingdom of
Thailand. In A. L. Rappa & L. Wee (Eds.), Language Policy and Modernity
in Southeast Asia: Malaysia, the Philippines, Singapore, and Thailand.
(Vol. 6, pp. 105–122). New York: Springer.
Ratana Techamahachai, & Chuman Thirakit. (1998). Muslims
in Thailand: An Annotated Bibliography. Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research
Institute.
Rattiya Saleh. (1988). Panji Thai Dalam
Perbandingan Dengam Cerita-cerita Panji Melayu. Kuala Lumpure: Dewan Bahasa
dan Pustaka.
Rattiya Saleh. (2009). "New" Relations:
Buddhists and Muslims in the Three Southernmost Provinces. In Chaiwat
Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence in
Thailand. (pp. 145–164). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and
Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Reid, A. M. (2008). A Plural Peninsula. In M. J.
Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic
Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp. 27–38). Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Reid, A. M. (2009, Dec 11–12). Patani as a Paradigm
of Pluralism. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand:
Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Reidy, T. P. (2009). Patani and Chechnya: Lessons
from a History of Insurgency. Fort Leavenworth: School of Advanced Military
Studies.
Rentse, A. (1939). Gold coins of the north-eastern
Malay States. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, 17(1
(133), 88–97.
Rentse, A. (1947). A historical note on the
northeastern Malay States. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the Royal
Asiatic Society, 20(1 (141), 23–40.
Reynolds, C. J. (2006). Seditious histories:
Contesting Thai and Southeast Asian pasts (1st ed.). Seattle ; London:
University of Washington Press in association with Singapore University Press.
Reynolds, C. J. (2011). Rural male leadership,
religion and the environment in Thailand's mid-south, 1920s–1960s. Journal
of Southeast Asian studies, 42(01), 39–57.
Reynolds, E. B. (1992). Opening the wedge: The OSS in
Thailand. In G. C. Chalou (Ed.), The Secrets war: The Office of Strategic
Services in World War II. (pp. 328–350). Washington, DC: National Archives
and Records Administration.
Reynolds, E. B. (2005). Thailand's Secret War: OSS,
SOE and the Free Thai Underground during World War II. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Ridwan, R. (2014). Pattani central mosque in Southern
Thailand as sanctuary from violence. Indonesian Journal of Islam and Muslim
Societies, 4(2), 213–232.
Ridwan, R. (2014). Islam and Conflict in Pattani,
Southern Thailand. Jurnal Fessospol, 1–9.
Rini Suryati Sulong. (2012). The Kra Canal and
Southeast Asian relations. Journal of Current Southeast Asian Affairs, 31,
109+. Retrieved from
https://link.gale.com/apps/doc/A420051638/AONE?u=vuw&sid=AONE&xid=35ff296c
Robson, S. O. (1998). Srivijaya and South Thailand:
Some Questions. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities,
4(2), 226–237.
Robson, S. O. (2000). Peter Floris (alias Pieter
Willemsz), Merchant and Student of Malay. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social
Sciences and Humanities, 6(1), 90–95.
Rodthong, C. (2009). Balancing the direct and
indirect approaches implications for ending the violence in southern Thailand.
(MA). Naval Postgraduate School, Monterey [California].
Rohanee Machae, Mohamad, A. B., & Mutsalim
Khareng. (2015). Mut’ah and ‘Iddah Maintenance: A Critical Analysis on the
Implementation in the Context of the Family Law of Thailand and the Islamic
Family Law of the Southern of Thailand. Mediterranean Journal of Social
Sciences, 6(6 S4), 241–249.
Rohanee Machae, Mohamad, A. B., & Mutsalim
Khareng. (2015). Children maintenance: The rights in Islamic family law and the
law of Thailand. Mediterranean Journal of Social Sciences, 6(4), 193.
Rohanee Machae, Mohamad, A. B., & Mutsalim
Khareng. (2016). Children’s Protection in the Issue of Hadhanah Based on
Islamic Family Law and The Law of Thailand. Global Journal Al-Thaqafah, 6(2),
73–83.
Rohanee Machae, & Mutsalim Khareng. (2020).
Behavior and Practices of Muslim Single Mother for Child Rearing in Yarang
District, Pattani Province. Princess of Naradhiwas University Journal of
Humanities and Social Sciences, 7(2), 123–141.
Ropers, N. (2013). The Power of Joint Learning as
Strategy for Peacebuilding: Insights from Southern Thailand Asian
Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from
http://peacebuilding.asia/joint-learning-peacebuilding-southern-thailand/
Ropers, N., & Anuvatudom, M. (2013). Peace
Processes as Joint Learning Processes of Stakeholders and Insider
Peacebuilders: A Case Study on Southern Thailand. Paper presented at the
Asia Pacific Peace Research Association (APPRA) Imperial Queen’s Park Hotel,
Bangkok.
Ropers, N., & Anuvatudom, M. (2014). A Joint
Learning Process for Stakeholders and Insider Peacebuilders: A Case Study from
Southern Thailand. Asian Journal of Peacebuilding, 2(2), 277–296.
Rosnani Hashim (Ed.) (2010). Reclaiming the
conversation: Islamic intellectual tradition in the Malay Archipelago.
(trans.). (Vol. Kuala Lumpur: The Other Press.
Rosnawati Othman. (2005). The Language of the
Langkasukan Motif. Indonesia and the Malay World, 33(96), 97–111.
Ross, L. N. (2009). Hikayat Abu Qasim: The legacy of a
twentieth-century musical pioneer in Thailand's Andaman Coast region. Ria
Thai: International Journal of Thai Studies, 2(1), 143–170.
Ross, L. N. (2011). Rong Ngeng: The Transformation
of Malayan Social Dance Music in Thailand Since the 1930s. (PhD). The City
University of New York,
Ross, L. N. (2012). How Traditional are so-called
Traditions?: Three case studies of Malayan folk performance. Jurnal
Pengajian Melayu, 23.
Ross, L. N. (2016). "'Folk-ifying the Urban,
Urbanizing the Folk: Rural ronggeng social dance at the Thai-Malay borderland
(1930s-present),. In Baharudin Ahmad (Ed.), Pengilmuan Seni dan Industri
Kreatif. (Vol. 114-120). Kuala Lumpur: Akademi Seni Budaya dan Warisan
Kebangsaan (ASWARA).
Ross, L. N. (2017). Across Borders and Genres in
Malaysia and Thailand: The Changgong Rhythm of the Andaman Sea Coast. Asian
Music, 48(1), 58–84.
Ross, L. N. (2017). Retiring the Spirits: Islamic
Activism and Cultural Revival in Southwestern Thailand. In P. Matusky & W.
Quintero (Eds.), Proceedings of the 4th Symposium: the ICTM Study Group on
Performing Arts of Southeast Asia. (Vol. 77-80). Penang: School of the
Arts, Universiti Sains Malaysia.
Ross, L. N. (2020). The Rong Ngeng of the Andaman
Coast: History, Ecology, and the Preservation of a Traditional Performing Art. Manusya:
Journal of Humanities, 23(3), 389–406.
Roughneen, S. (2009). Muddy Waters in Thai Deep South.
Retrieved from
https://css.ethz.ch/en/services/digital-library/articles/article.html/109863/pdf
Rumley, D. (1991). Society, State and Peripherality:
The Case of the Thai-Malaysian Border. In R. Dennis & J. V. Minghi (Eds.), The
Geography of border landscapes. (pp. 129–151). London: Routledge.
Rumley, D. (1994). Peace and Conflict in the
Thai-Malaysian Border Region. In International Boundaries: Fresh
Perspectives. (pp. 111–130). London: Routledge.
Rumley, D. (2015). Society, state and peripherality:
the case of the Thai-Malaysian border landscape. In D. Rumley & J. V.
Minghi (Eds.), The Geography of Border Landscapes. (Vol. 15, pp.
129–151). New York: Routledge.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2009). The Security
Forces and Human Rights Violations in Thailand's Insurgency-wracked South. In
Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State and Southern Violence
in Thailand. (pp. 73–92). Tokyo: Research Institute for Language and
Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2019). The Shifting
Battleground: Peace Dialogue in Thailand's Malay-Muslim South. In M. S. X.
Heng, M. J. Montesano, & T. Chong (Eds.), After the Coup: The National
Council for Peace and Order Era and the Future of Thailand. (pp. 140–169):
ISEAS–Yusof Ishak Institute.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2020). Dialogue without
negotiation: Illiberal peace-building in Southern Thailand. Conflict,
security & development, 20(1), 71–95.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2021). Islam and the
BRN’s armed separatist movement in Southern Thailand. Small Wars &
Insurgencies, 1–32.
Rungrawee Chalermsripinyorat. (2021). Jihad for
Patani: Islam and BRN's Separatist Struggle in Southern Thailand. (PhD).
Australian National University, Canberra.
Ruohomaki, O.-P. (1999). Fishermen No More:
Livelihood and Environment in Southern Thai Maritime Village. Bangkok:
White Lotus.
Rupprecht, K. (2014). Separatist conflicts in the
ASEAN region: comparing Southern Thailand and Mindanao. Austrian Journal of
South-East Asian Studies, 7(1), 21.
Rupprecht, K. (2014). Separatist Conflicts in the
ASEAN Region: Comparing Southern Thailand and Mindanao. Österreichische
Zeitschrift für Südostasienwissenschaften, 7(1), 21-40.
Ruriah Saleh. (1997). The Interaction among
Religious Adherents as Found in Pattani, Yala, and Narathiwat Provinces (Three
Southern Border Provinces). Bangkok: Research Fund Office (SOKOWO).
Rusdee Taher, & Muhammad Mansour Madroh. (2020).
The Economic Impacts of the Coronavirus On the Muslim Minority Community: The
Muslim Minority in Thailand as a Model. Journal of AlMaarif University
College, 255–277.
Ruslan Uthai. (1993). A comparative of Word
Formation in Standard Malay and Pattani Malay. (M.A.). Chulalongkorn
University, Bangkok.
Ruslan Uthai. (2004). Khmer Loan Words on Patani
Malay: the Evidence of Social Contact between two Ethnic Groups. Paper
presented at Plural Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays,
Chinese and Others, Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Ruthaychonnee Sittichai, Phattrawan Tongkumchum, &
McNeil, N. (2009). Discontinuation among University Students in Southern
Thailand. International Education Studies, 2(2), 17–22.
Sachakul, K. (1985). Education as a Means for
National Integration: Historical and Comparative Study of Chinese and Muslim
Assimilation in Thailand. (PhD). University of Michigan,
Saipin Suputtamongkol. (2008/9). The Life of this
World: Chaiwat Satha-Anand—Scholar, Activist, and Humanist. Thammasat
Review, 13(1), 43–47.
Sakiroh Yaena Benharoon. (2013). Building a Culture of
Peace in Muslim Community in Southern Thailand through Family Communication. Procedia:
Social and Behavioral Sciences, 91, 522–531.
Sakiroh Yaena Benharoon, & Sariya Binsaleh.
(2013). News Coverage on Feminist Issues in Thailand's Southern Unrest. Procedia-Social
and Behavioral Sciences, 91, 532–538.
Samak Kosem. (2013). Muslim Chao Khao:
Muslimization and Re-subjectification of Hmong/Akha Youth amidst the Politics
of Conversion in Northern Thailand. Paper presented at the 15th annual SEAP
Graduate Student Conference Southeast Asia Program, Cornell University, Ithaca,
New York.
Samoh Uniansasmita. (2018). Languages and Scripts
Reflecting Patani Malay Multiple Identities in Thailand’s Deep South. Journal
of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 11(2), cxi–cxxiv.
Samsoo Sa-U, Mohamad Sahari Nordin, Sharifah Sariah
Syed Hassan, Phirakan Khai-nunna, Sofiyah Bitleemeen, & Kansak Leepermsook.
(2011). Islamic Behaviors among Muslim Teachers in the Public Primary
Schools in the Southern Thailand. Paper presented at The 3rd International
Conference on Humanities and Social Sciences, Faculty of Liberal Arts, Prince
of Songkla University.
Sand, E. (2001). Woman Ruler: Woman Rule. New
York: iUniverse.
Santanee Phasuk. (2001). Some newly-discovered
Siamese maps and their place in the history of Thai mapping and cartography.
(PhD). School of Oriental and African Studies (University of London), Retrieved
from http://ethos.bl.uk/OrderDetails.do?uin=uk.bl.ethos.431198
Santanee Phasuk, & Stott, P. A. (2004). Royal
Siamese Maps: War and Trade In Nineteenth Century Thailand. Bangkok: River
Books.
Sarochamad Panpimon. (1995). The Role of Muslim
Newspapers in Thailand. (M.A.). Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Sarosi, D., & Janjira Sombatpoonsiri. (2011).
Arming civilians for self-defence: The impact of firearms proliferation on the
conflict dynamics in Southern Thailand. Global Change, Peace & Security,
23(3), 387–403.
Sarosi, D., & Sombutpoonsiri, J. (2009). Rule
by the Gun: Armed Civilians and Firearms Proliferation in Southern Thailand.
(Vol. Bangkok: Nonviolence International Southeast Asia Retrieved from:
http://www.iansa.org/campaigns_events/WoA2009/documents/rule_by_the_gunNV09.pdf
Sathian, M. R. (2004). Economic Change in the
Pattani Region c. 1880–1930: Tin and Cattle in the Era of Siam's Administrative
Reforms. (Ph.D.). National University of Singapore, Singapore.
Sathian, M. R. (2004). Transcending Borders: Trade and
Traders of South Siam and Northern Malaya (c. 19th – 20th century). Retrieved
from http://www.seasrepfoundation.org/ebulletin/octnov/mala.html
Sathian, M. R. (2006). Suzerain-Tributary Relations:
An Aspect of Traditional Siamese Statecraft (19th C). Jati, 11(4),
109–125.
Sathian, M. R. (2009). Contested Identity, Negotiated
Rights: The Muslim Minority of South Thailand. In L. Ghosh (Ed.), Political
Governance and Minority Rights: The South and South-East Asian Scenario.
(pp. 219–247). London: Routledge.
Sathian, M. R. (2022). Memorializing Conflict and
History in South Thailand through Museums, Art, and Poetry. The Public
historian, 44(2), 7–28.
Sathian, M. R., & Rafidah Datu Derin. (2020).
Resurgence of violence in Southern Thailand: The role of domestic factors. Journal
of International Studies, 2, 147–176.
Sattar, Y., & Sahoh, I. (2022). Malay Muslim
Politicians’ Movements Amid the Deep South Unrest in Thailand. Journal of
Muslim Minority Affairs, 1–17.
Schlegel, G. (1899). Geographical Notes. XI. Holotan 呵羅單 or Kĭlantan 急蘭丹 Kalatan or Kĕlantan.
T'oung Pao, 159–163.
Schrock, J. L. (1970). Minority Groups in Thailand.
Washington: Department of the Army.
Scott-Kemball, J. (1959). The Kelantan Wayang Siam
Shadow Puppets 'Rama' and 'Hanuman': A Comparative Study of Their Structure. Man,
59(May), 73–78.
Scrivener, R. S. (1981). The Siamese Brass Cannon in
the Figure Court of the Royal Hospital, Chelsea, London. Journal of the Siam
Society, 69, 169–117.
Scupin, R. (1978). Thai Muslims in Bangkok: Islam
and Modernization in a Buddhist Society. (Ph.D.). University of California,
Santa Barbara.
Scupin, R. (1978). Thais. In R. V. Weekes (Ed.), Muslim
Peoples: A World Ethnographic Survey. (pp. 783–788). Westport: Greenwood
Press.
Scupin, R. (1980). Islam in Thailand before the
Bangkok Period. Journal of the Siam Society, 68(1), 55–71.
Scupin, R. (1980). The Politics of Islamic Reformism
in Thailand. Asian Survey, 20(12), 1223–1235.
Scupin, R. (1980). Islamic Reformism in Thailand. Journal
of the Siam Society, 68(2), 1–10.
Scupin, R. (1981). The Socio-Economics Status of
Muslims in Central and North Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 4(2
July), 162–189.
Scupin, R. (1982). The Social Significance of the Haji
for Thai Muslims. The Muslim World, 72, 25–33.
Scupin, R. (1986). Thailand as a Plural Society:
Ethnic Interaction in a Buddhist Kingdom. Crossroads, 2(3), 115–140.
Scupin, R. (1987). Interpreting Islamic Movements in
Thailand. Crossroads, 3(2-3), 78–93.
Scupin, R. (1988). Muslim in South Thailand: A Review
Essay. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 9(2 July), 404–419.
Scupin, R. (1988). Cham Muslims in Thailand. In A. D.
W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural
Studies. (pp. 105–110). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Scupin, R. (1988). Language, Hierarchy and Hegemony:
Thai Muslim Discourse Strategies. Language Sciences, 10(2), 331–351.
Scupin, R. (1988). Popular Islam in Thailand. In A. D.
W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims in Thailand. Volume 1. Historical and Cultural
Studies. (pp. 31–46). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian Studies.
Scupin, R. (1989). Cham Muslims of Thailand: A Haven
of Security in Mainland Southeast Asia. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs,
10(2 July), 486–491.
Scupin, R. (1989). Aspects of Development: Islamic
Education in Thailand and Malaysia. Bangi: Institut Bahasa, Kesusasteraan
dan Kebudayaan Melayu. Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Scupin, R. (1989). Education and Developments for
Muslims in Thailand. In R. Scupin (Ed.), Aspects of Development: Islamic
Education in Thailand and Malaysia. (pp. 93–134). Bangi: Institut Bahasa,
Kesusasteraan dan Kebudayaan Melayu. Universiti Kebangsaan Malaysia.
Scupin, R. (1995). Thailand. In J. L. Esposito (Ed.), Oxford
Encyclopaedia of the Modern Islamic World. (pp. 212–213). New York: Oxford
University Press.
Scupin, R. (1996). The Emergence of Anthropology in
Thailand: The Role of Suthep Soonthornpasuch. Crossroads, 10(1),
113–130.
Scupin, R. (1998). Muslim Accommodation in Thai
Society. Journal of Islamic Studies, 9(2), 229–258.
Scupin, R. (2000). Cham Muslims in Thailand: A Model
of a Moral Community. In Ismail Alee, Hasan Madmarn, I. Yusuf, Yusof Talek,
Arin Sa-idi, Muhammad Roflee Waehama, & Ibrahim Narongraksaket (Eds.), Islamic
Studies in ASEAN: Presentations of an International Seminar. (pp. 453–464).
College of Islamic Studies, Prince of Songkhla University, Pattani, Thailand.
Scupin, R. (2001). Parallels between Buddhist and
Islamic Movements in Thailand. Prajna Vihara, 2(1), 105–138.
Scupin, R. (2003). Muslim Identity and Nationalism
in Thailand. Paper presented at the Association of Asian Studies
Conference, New York Hilton Hotel, New York.
Scupin, R. (2006). Understanding South Thailland:
Contributions by Ladd Thomas. In D. H. Unger & C. D. Neher (Eds.), Buraucracy
and National Security in Southeast Asia. (pp. 11–31). ????: Northern
Illinois.
Scupin, R. (2013). South Thailand: Politics, Identity,
& Culture. Journal of Asian Studies, 72(2), 423–432.
Scupin, R. (2021). Muslim Intellectuals in Thailand:
Exercises in Moderation and Reform. Sojourn: Journal of Social Issues in
Southeast Asia, 36(3), 503–530.
Scupin, R., & Joll, C. M. (2020). Buddhist–Muslim
Dynamics in Siam/Thailand. In I. Frydenlund & M. Jerryson (Eds.), Buddhist-Muslim
Relations in a Theravada World. (pp. 101–135). Singapore: Palgrave
Macmillian.
Scupin, R., & Woodward, M. (2021). Muslims in
Thailand and Burma. In R. Lukens-Bull & M. Woodward (Eds.), Handbook of
contemporary Islam and Muslim lives. (pp. 595–617). Cham: Springer.
Sedgwick, M. J. R. (2005). Saints and Sons: The
Making and Remaking of the Rashidi Ahmadi Sufi order, 1799-2000. Leiden:
Brill.
Seiff, A. (2016). “We Have No Freedom” Losing Hearts
and Minds in Thailand’s Deep South. World Policy Journal, 33(4), 48–54.
Selway, J. (2007). Turning Malays into Thai-men:
Nationalism, Ethnicity and Economic Inequality in Thailand. South East Asia
Research, 15(1), 53–87.
Seni Mudmarn. (1987). Situation and Problems of the
Three Southernmost Provinces in Thailand. Asian Review(1), 67–82.
Seni Mudmarn. (1988). Language Use and Loyalty
among the Malays Muslims of Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.). State University of
New York at Buffalo, Buffalo.
Seni Mudmarn. (1994). Social Science Research in
Thailand: the Muslim Minority. In Omar Farouk Bajunid (Ed.), Muslim Social
Science in ASEAN. (pp. 21–41). Kuala Lumpur: Yayasan Perataran Ilumu.
Sewell, C. A. S. (1925). Notes on some old Siamese
Guns. Journal of the Siam Society, 15(1), 1–43.
Shafina Tantiana. (2014). Southern Thailand Peace
Talks: The Long And Winding Road–An Analysis.
Sharom Ahmat. (1957). Kedah-Siam relations, 1821–1905.
Journal Malayan Branch Royal Asiatic Society, 30(3), 9–10.
Sheeran, S. P. (2012). Reconceptualizing states of
emergency under international human rights law: Theory, legal doctrine, and
politics. Michigan Journal of International Law, 34, 491–557.
Shibayama, S. (2013). The Historical Development of
Structural Violence. Asian Peacebuilding Initiatives. Retrieved from
http://peacebuilding.asia/the-historical-development-of-structural-violence/
Shinya, I. (2017). The application of Islamic law
in Thailand (Vol. 660). Chiba: Institute of Developing Economies, Japan
External Trade Organization (JETRO).
Shinya, I. (2017). The application of Islamic law
in Thailand. IDE Discussion Paper (Vol. 660). Chiba: Institute of
Developing Economies, Japan External Trade Organization (JETRO) Retrieved from:
https://EconPapers.repec.org/RePEc:jet:dpaper:dpaper660
Shiozaki, Y. (2015). From Mecca to Cairo: Changing
Influences on Fatwas in Southeast Asia. In M. Bano & K. Sakurai (Eds.), Shaping
global Islamic discourses: the role of al-Azhar, al-Medina and al-Mustafa.
(pp. 167–188). Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press/The Aga Khan University
International in the United Kingdom, Institute for the Study of Muslim
Civilisations.
Shirzad Mansouri. (2014). Role of halal tourism
ideology in destination competitiveness: A study on selected hotels in Bangkok,
Thailand. Paper presented at International Conference on Law, Education and
Humanities, Pattaya, Thailand, Pattaya.
Simmonds, E. H. S. (1963). The Thalang Letters,
1773–94: Political Aspects and the Trade in Arms. Bulletin of the School of
Oriental and African Studies, 26(03), 592–619.
Simmonds, E. H. S. (1965). Francis Light and The
Ladies of Thalang. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 213–228.
Simmonds, E. H. S. (1987). A letter in Thai from
Thalang in 1777. Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 50(03),
529–531.
Sirikun Nookua. (2011). The patterns of language use
in the southernmost provinces of Thailand. กระแส วัฒนธรรม [Cultural
Approach], 12(22), 26–35.
Siriphong Patcharakanokkul. (2010). Rethinking
Strategy Policy of Counter Insurgency in Southern Thailand. (Vol. DTIC Document Retrieved from:
Sirirat Taneerananon. (2005, April 3-6, 2005). Poverty
of the Thai Muslims in the South of Thailand: Case of Pattani. Paper
presented at Ninth International Conference on Thai Studies, Northern Illinois
University.
Sirirat Thanirananont. (2014). Ultra-Poor Revisited: A
Case of Southern Thailand. International Journal of Social, Education,
Economics and Management Engineering, 8(4), 941–945.
Sirirat Thanirananont, Donmanat Baka, & Chalongpob
Susangkornkan. (1995). The Participation of Thai Muslims in Social and
Economic Development. A Case Study of lower Southern Thailand. Bangkok:
Thai Development Research Institute.
Sirisakdamkoeng, P. (2012). Perspectives of Thai
Citizens in Virtual Communities on the Violence in the Southernmost Provinces.
In D. J. McCargo (Ed.), Mapping National Anxieties: Thailand’s Southern
Conflict. (pp. 160–183). Copenhagen: Nordic Institute of Asian Studies
Press.
Siriwan Pakkhem. (2007). A Phonological Comparison
of Pattani Malay as Spoken in Narathiwat, Krabi, and Pathumthani. (M.A.
(Linguistics)). Mahidol University, Retrieved from
http://mulinet9.li.mahidol.ac.th/e-thesis/4736092.pdf
Siti Hawa Haji Salleh. (1992). Hikayat Patani.
Kuala Lumpur: Dewan Bahasa dan Pustaka.
Skeat, W. W. (1900). Report on Cambridge Exploring to
the Malay Provinces of Lower Siam. The Journal of the Anthropological
Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, 30, 73–77.
Skeat, W. W. (1953). Reminiscences of the Expedition,
by the late W. W. Skeat, leader of the Expedition. Journal of the Malaysian
Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society 26-4 1953, 26(4), 9–147.
Skeat, W. W. (1955). Fables and folk tales, from an
eastern forest. Singapore: D. Moore.
Skeat, W. W., & Blagden, C. O. (1906). Pagan
races of the Malay Peninsula (Vol. 1). London: Macmillan.
Skinner, A. M. (1898). Map of the Central and Northern
States of the Malay Peninsula, Siam. Geographical Journal, 11, 580.
Skinner, C. (1993). Translator’s Introduction (Cyril
Skinner, Trans.). In J. J. Corfield (Ed.), Rama III and the Siamese
expedition to Kedah in 1839: The dispatches of Luang Udomsombat. (pp.
vii–viii). Clayton, Vic.: Center for Southeast Asian Studies, Monash
University.
Smalley, W. A. (1994). Linguistic Diversity and
National Unity: Language Ecology in Thailand. Chicago: The University of
Chicago Press.
Smedley, B. (2014). Language Policy and Linguistic
and Cultural Identity in the Ongoing Conflict in Southern Thailand. (PhD).
Indiana University,
Smith, A. L. (2004). Trouble in Thailand's Muslim
South: Separatism, not Global Terrorism. Asia-Pacific Center for Security
Studies, 3(10), 1–4. Retrieved from
http://www.apcss.org/Publications/APSSS/Trouble%20in%20Thailands%20Muslim%20South.pdf
Smith, J. (2019). State, Community, and Ethnicity
in Early Modern Thailand, 1351-1767. (PhD). University of Michigan,
Smith, T. (2015). The geography of the jihad: What
connects the incidents of the jihad - networked radicalisation, connected
insurgencies or a global ethical movement?: Case studies of the jihad in
Mindanao and Pattani. University of Hull, Hull.
Smithies, M. (1971). Likay: A note on the origin,
form, and future of Siamese folk opera. Journal of the Siam Society, 59(1),
33–77.
Smithies, M. (2011). Siam in Mendes Pinto's Travels. Journal
of the Siam Society, 1 & 2(59–73).
Smithies, M., & Kerdchouay, E. (1972). Nang
Talung: The Shadow Theatre of South Thailand. Journal of the Siam Society,
60(1), 379–390.
Sompiboon, S. (2012). The Reinvention of Thai
Traditional-Popular Theatre: Contemporary Likay Praxis. (PhD). University
of Exeter, Exeter.
Songsin Teerakunpisut, Wen, J. J., Matthews, A., &
Picken, F. (2023). Interactions between Muslim attendees and non-Muslim staff:
A study of the Islamic MICE market in Thailand. In C. M. Hall, S. Seyfi, &
S. M. Rasoolimanesh (Eds.), Contemporary Muslim travel cultures : practices,
complexities and emerging issues. (pp. 248–262). London ;: Routledge.
Songsiri Putthongchai. (2013). What is it like to
be Muslim in Thailand? A case study of Thailand through Muslim professionals’
perspectives. (PhD). University of Exeter
Songsri Foran. (1981). Thai-British-American
relations during World War II and the immediate postwar period, 1940-1946: A
research paper presented to the American Studies Program, the American Council
of Learned Societies (Vol. 10). Bangkok: Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (Eds.). (2015). The
Boxer Codex: Transcription and Translation of an Illustrated Late
Sixteenth-Century Spanish Manuscript Concerning the Geography, History and
Ethnography of the Pacific, South-east and East Asia. (trans.). European
Expansion and Indigenous Response (Vol.
Leiden: Brill.
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (2015). Rutter of
Patani, by Dom João Ribeiro Gaio, António Dias, Henrique Mendes, Francisco das
Neves and João Serrano: An Account Written by D. João Ribeiro Gaio, Bishop of
Melaka, with António Dias, Henrique Mendes, Francisco das Neves and João
Serrano Regarding Matters in Patani and the City of Aceh and Panare Khan. In G.
B. Souza, J. S. Turley, & G. B. Souza (Eds.), The Boxer Codex:
Transcription and Translation of an Illustrated Late Sixteenth-Century Spanish
Manuscript Concerning the Geography, History and Ethnography of the Pacific,
South-east and East Asia. (Vol. 20, pp. 485–491). Leiden: Brill.
Souza, G. B., & Turley, J. S. (2015). Rutter of
Siam, by Dom João Ribeiro Gaio” Account and Rutter of the Kingdom of Siam for
the King, Our Lord. In G. B. Souza, J. S. Turley, & G. B. Souza (Eds.), The
Boxer Codex: Transcription and Translation of an Illustrated Late
Sixteenth-Century Spanish Manuscript Concerning the Geography, History and
Ethnography of the Pacific, South-east and East Asia. (Vol. 20, pp.
492–501). Leiden: Brill.
Sponsel, L. E., & Natadecha-Sponsel, P. (1992). A
Comparison of the Cultural Ecology of Adjacent Muslim and Buddhist Villages in
Southern Thailand: A Preliminary Field Report. Journal of the National
Research Council of Thailand, 23(2), 31–42
Srawut Aree. (2014). Santichon Islamic School: A Model
for Islamic Private Schools in Thailand. In C. Tan (Ed.), Reforms in Islamic
education: international perspectives. (pp. 135–153). New York: Bloomsbury
Academic.
Srawut Aree, Jaran, M., & Mohd, F. (2021).
Potential Role of Alternative Media in Reducing Islamophobia: A case study of
unrest in the southern provinces of Thailand. Researchers world - journal of
arts science and commerce, 12(1), 1–9.
Srawut Aree, & Joll, C. M. (2020). The Religious
Geography of Malay South Thailand: Revisiting the Impact of South Asian and
Middle Eastern Transnational Islamic Movements. Sojourn: Journal of Social
Issues in Southeast Asia, 35(2), 343–363.
Srawut Aree, & Shekh Mohammad Altafur Rahman.
(2016). Integrated Islamic Education in Southern Thailand and Northern
Malaysia: Reforms and Challenges. สิทธิและสันติศึกษา [Journal
of Human Rights and Peace Studies], 2(2), 75–106.
Sri Nuryanti. (2001). The Landscape of Intellectuals’
Thoughts: Pattani Identity and the Emergence of a Resistance Movement. In R. G.
Abad (Ed.), The Asian Face of Globalisation: Reconstructing Identities,
Institutions, and Resources. The Papers of the 2001 API Fellows. (pp.
125–133). Tokyo: Nippon Foundation.
Sri Sumarni. (2018). Contextualization of Wasathiyah
Values in Haji Sulong’s thoughts for Islamic Education Renewal in South
Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam, 7(1), 23–45.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2000). The State of Knowledge
of Social Science and Humanities Research in the Three Southern Provinces: From
the Perspective of Research Conducted at the Prince of Songkhla University,
Pattani Campus in the Past Twelve Years, 1987–1999. In Suleeman Narumol
Wongsuphab & Yutthanan Kwanthongyim (Eds.), Academic Seminar Proceeding
on Status and Direction of Research Concerning the Dynamics of Adaptability of
Southern Thai Society. (pp. 112–130). Hadyai: Songkhla: Faculty of Liberal
Arts, Prince of Songkhla University and Department of Sociology.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2010). Sixth year of the
southern fire: Dynamics of insurgency and formation of the new imagined
violence. Deep South Watch, 10, 99–120.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2011). The Protracted violence
amidst the Unstable Political Situation after 2011 Elections. Deep South
Watch Center for Conflict Studies and Cultural Diversity, 1–16.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2014). An Inconvenient Truth
about the Deep South Violent Conflict: A Decade of Chaotic, Constrained
Realities and Uncertain Resolution. DeepSouthWatch. Retrieved from
http://www.deepsouthwatch.org/node/5904
Srisompob Jitpiromsri. (2019). The Deep South of
Thailand: 15 Years in Fields of Open Conflict, Violence and Peace Narratives. Asian
International Studies Review, 20(June), 79–108.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Engvall, A. (2013). A
Meaningful Peace: Ramadan Ceasefire Assessment. In: Pattani: Deep South Watch.
http://www.deepsouthwatch.org/node/4720 (accessed October 4, 2014).
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Kaewnuy, S. (2019).
Conflict Transformation and Public Opinion in Thailand’s Deep South During the
Period from 2015 to 2017. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45,
119–138.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & McCargo, D. (2008). A
Ministry for the South: New Governance Proposals for Thailand's Southern
Region. Contemporary Southeast Asia, 30(3), 403–428.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & McCargo, D. (2010). The
Southern Thai Conflict Six Years On: Insurgency, Not Just Crime. Contemporary
Southeast Asia, 32(2), 156–183. Retrieved from
http://www.jstor.org/stable/41756325
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, Napisa Waitoolkiat, &
Chambers, P. (2019). Special Issue: Quagmire of Violence in Thailand's Southern
Borderlands Chapter 1: Introduction. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 45(2),
43–55.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, Piya Kitthaworn, &
Chidchanok Rahimmula. (2000). The Indonesia-Malaysia-Thailand Growth Triangle
(IMT-GT) Project: Implications of "open Regionalism" to the Local
Economy. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 6(1),
40–48.
Srisompob Jitpiromsri, & Sobhonvasu, P. (2006).
Unpacking Thailand's Southern Conflict: The Poverty of Structural Explanation. Critical
Asian Studies, 38(1), 95–118.
Sternstein, L. (1964). An Historical Atlas of
Thailand. Journal of the Siam Society, 52(1), 7–20.
Sternstein, L. (1985). ''Low'' Maps of Siam. Journal
of the Siam Society, 73(1), 132–157.
Sternstein, L. (1990). Low’s Description of the
Siamese Empire in 1824. Journal of the Siam Society, 78(1), 8–34.
Sternstein, L. (1993). The London Company's Envoys
Plot Siam. Journal of the Siam Society, 81(2), 18–95.
Stifel, L. D. (1973). The growth of the rubber economy
of Southern Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 4(01),
107–132.
Storey, I. (2007). Malaysia’s Role in Thailand’s
Southern Insurgency. Terrorism Monitor, 5. Retrieved from
http://www.jamestown.org/terrorism/news/uploads/TM_005_005.pdf
Storey, I. (2007). Thailand Cracks Down on Southern
Militants. Terrorism Monitor, 15(17). Retrieved from
http://www.jamestown.org/news_details.php?news_id=277
Storey, I. (2007). Ethnic Separatism in Southern Thailand:
Kingdom Fraying at the Edge? Asia-Pacific Center for Security Studies
Analytical Report. (Vol. Honolulu: Asia-Pacific Center for Security Studies
Retrieved from:
http://www.apcss.org/Publications/APSSS/Ethnic%20Separatism%20in%20Southern%20Thailand.Storey.pdf
Storey, I. (2007). Emergency Decree Extended in
Southern Thailand. Terrorism Focus, 4(11). Retrieved from
http://www.jamestown.org/single/?no_cache=1&tx_ttnews[tt_news]=4110
Storey, I. (2007). 2007 Marks the Key Year in
Thailand’s Southern Insurgency”, Terrorism Monitor. Terrorism Monitor, 5(2).
Retrieved from
http://www.jamestown.org/single/?no_cache=1&tx_ttnews[tt_news]=990
Storey, I. (2008). Southern Discomfort: Separatist
Violence in Southern Thailand. Asian Affairs: An American Review, 35(1),
31–52.
Storey, I. (2009). Thailand’s Southern Insurgency:
Assessing the Roles of External Forces. In D. Singh (Ed.), Terrorism in
South and Southeast Asia in the Coming Decade. (pp. 126–143). New Delhi
& Singapore: MacMillan & Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Strathern, A. (2017). Thailand's First Revolution:
The Ayutthaya Rebellion of 1688 and Global Patterns of Ruler Conversion to
Monotheism (Vol. 258). Singapore: Asia Research Institute.
Streckfuss, D. (1993). The mixed colonial legacy in
Siam: Origins of Thai racialist thought, 1890–1910. Autonomous histories,
particular truths: Essays in honor of John RW Smail, 123–153.
Streckfuss, D. (2012). An 'ethnic' reading of 'Thai'
history in the twilight of the century-old official 'Thai' national model. South
East Asia Research, 20(3), 305–327.
Streicher, R. (2012). Fashioning the Gentlemanly
State: The Curious Charm of the Military Uniform in Southern Thailand. International
Feminist Journal of Politics, 14(4), 470–488.
Streicher, R. (2013). Gendering Counterinsurgency
in South Thailand. (PhD). Freie Uni Berlin, Berlin.
Streicher, R. (2014). Checkpoints and the gendered
policing of ‘civilised’ nation-state boundaries in southern Thailand. In J.
Bachmann, C. Bell, & C. Holmqvist (Eds.), War, Police and Assemblages of
Intervention. London: Routledge.
Streicher, R. (2017). The ‘New Path’ to Peace:
Cultivating Masculinities in Southern Thai Counterinsurgency. In Reconfiguring
Intervention. (pp. 141–162). Cham: Springer.
Streicher, R. (2020). Uneasy Military Encounters:
The Imperial Politics of Counterinsurgency in Southern Thailand. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press.
Streicher, R. (2021). Imperialism, Buddhism and Islam
in Siam: Exploring the Buddhist secular in the Nangsue Sadaeng Kitchanukit,
1867. Journal of Southeast Asian studies (Singapore), 52(1), 7–25.
Suchart Monkongpitukkul. (2016). Conflict
resolution in the 3 southern border provinces of Thailand: policy process and
outcomes. (PhD). National Institute of Development Administration, Bangkok.
Suchart Setthamalinee. (2008). The Transformation of
Chinese Muslim Identities in Northern Thailand. Journal of Social Sciences
of Chiang Mai University, 19(2), 22–58.
Suchart Setthamalinee. (2016). Chinese Muslims in
Northern Thailand: The Making of the Middle Class through Multiple Identities. Senri
Ethnological Studies, 93, 67–87.
Sudarat Tuntivivat. (2016). The inter-relationship
between violence and education amidst armed conflict in Southern Thailand. Journal
of aggression, conflict and peace research, 8(4), 269–278.
Sufiana Sarisae, Parichad Benrit, & Nureehan
Salaeh. (2023). The need for halal certification of medical devices: a case
study of Thailand. Journal of Halal Science and Technology, 2(1), 32–39.
Sufiyah Luebaeludong. (2021). An Examinaton of
Buddhist-Muslim Experiences of Interfaith Rituals in Thailand. (MA.). Hamad
Bin Khalifa University (Qatar), Qatar.
Sugu Narayanan. (2011). The Relevance of Islam in
Southeast Asian Civil Wars. Unravelling Internal Conflicts in East Asia and
the Pacific: Incidence, Consequences, and Resolutions, 121.
Suhaimi Awae. (2009, Dec 11-12). Patani Malay
Language: Proud Heritage of the Civilization of the Malay World. Paper
presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani
and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Sukhabot, S., & Jumani, Z. A. (2023). Islamic
brands attitudes and its consumption behaviour among non-Muslim residents of
Thailand. Journal of Islamic marketing, 14(1), 196–214.
Sulaiman Dorloh, & Abdol Rauh Yaacob. (2017).
Roles and Functions of the Patani Muslim Religious Committee Council in
Propagating and Preserving Islam as a Religion under Thai Constitution. International
Journal of Humanities and Cultural Studies (IJHCS) ISSN 2356-5926, 4(2),
64–74.
Sumana Leelavanichkul, Aphichat Chamratrithirong, Aree
Jampaklay, & Rossarin Gray. (2017). Religiosity, the Practices of
Religions, and the Perception of Older People Among Muslims and Buddhists in
Thailand. The International Journal of Aging and Human Development, 86(2),
131–151. doi:10.1177/0091415017699937
Sung Yong Lee. (2015). Peacebuilding and Islamic
Leadership in Southern Thailand. Peace review (Palo Alto, Calif.), 27(3),
328-336.
Supaporn Ariyasajsiskul. (2004). The So-called Tin
Monopoly in Ligor: The Limits of VOC Power vis à vis a Southern Thai Trading
Polity. Itinerario, 28(3), 89–106.
Supara Janchifah. (2004). Violence in the Mist:
Reporting on the Presence of Pain in Southern Thailand. Bangkok: Kobfai
Publishing Project.
Surapone Virulrak. (1986). The Origins and Historical
Development of Likay. In R. D. Renard (Ed.), Anuson Walter Vella. (pp.
316–336). Chiang Mai: Payap University.
Sureerat Chookaew, Oraphan Chanin, Jirapa
Charatarawat, Pingpit Sriprasert, & Sudarat Nimpaya. (2015). Increasing
halal tourism potential at Andaman Gulf in Thailand for Muslim country. Journal
of Economics, Business and Management, 3(7), 739–741.
Suria Saniwa. (2014). Cooperation of the Ethnic
Malay-Muslims in Pattani Province, Southern Thailand. Paper presented at
BUU-2014.
Suria Saniwa. (2014). Muslim Radicalization in
Election-Vote Systems: Moro-Muslims in Southern Philippines and Malay-Muslims
in Southern Thailand.
Suria Saniwa bin Wan Mahmood. (1998). De-Radicalization
of Minority Descent: A Case Study of the Malay-Muslim Movement in southern
Thailand, 1980–1994. (M.A.). University Science of Malaysia., Penang.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1982). Islam and Malay
Nationalism: A Study of the Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand. Harvard
University,
Surin Pitsuwan. (1985). Islam and Malay
Nationalism: A Study of the Malay-Muslims of Southern Thailand. Bangkok:
Thai Khadi Research Institute.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1987). Elites, Conflicts and
Violence: Conditions in the Southern Border Provinces. Asian Review, .(1),
83–96.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1988). The Lotus and the Crescent:
Clashes of Religious Symbolisms in Southern Thailand. In K. M. de Silva, P.
Duke, E. S. Goldberg, & N. Katz (Eds.), Ethnic Conflict in Buddhist
Societies: Sri Lanka, Thailand, and Burma. (pp. 187–201.). Boulder, CO:
Westview Press.
Surin Pitsuwan. (1988). The Islamic banking option in
Thailand In Mohamed Ariff. (Ed.), Islamic banking in Southeast Asia: Islam
and the economic development of Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute of
Southeast Asian Studies.
Surin Pitsuwan. (2008). Democracy and Muslim Minority
in Thailand. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), The Taming of Religious
Sentiments in Thailand. (pp. 6–13). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Suryadi. (2017). Islam in South Thailand:
Acculturation of Islam in the Malay Culture. FALASIFA: Jurnal Studi
Keislaman, 8(1), 179–194.
Suso, R. (2010). Territorial Autonomy and
Self-Determination Conflicts: Opportunity and Willingness Cases from Bolivia,
Niger, and Thailand. Barcelona: Institut Català Internacional.
Suthep Soonthornpasuch. (1977). Islamic Identity in
Chiengmai City: A Historical and Structural Comparison of Two Communities.
(Ph.D.). University of California, Berkeley,
Suthep Soonthornpasuch. (1998). The Heterogeny of the
Muslim World: A Unity on the Bases of Historical Development, Ethnic
Differences, and Economic and Socio-cultural Adaptations. Songkhla Nakarin
Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 4(1), 33–51.
Suthep Sudwilai. (2009). Muslim Worship Sites in
Thailand. Bangkok: Ministry of Foreign Affairs.
Suthiwong Phongpaibun. (2004). Ties of Brotherhood:
Southern Thai-Malay Cultural Roots. Paper presented at Plural Peninsula:
Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others, Walailak
University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Suthiwong Phongpaibun. (2008). Ties of Brotherhood:
Southern Thai-Malay Cultural Roots. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory (Eds.), Thai
South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural Peninsula. (pp.
327–335). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Suwanna Satha-Anand. (1990). Religious movements in
contemporary Thailand: Buddhist struggles for modern relevance. Asian Survey,
395–408.
Suwannarat, G. (2011). Children and young people in
Thailand’s southernmost provinces: UNICEF situation analysis. Bangkok:
UNICEF.
Suwardi, A., & Chambers, P. (2022). The evolution
of women's civil society organizations in the Deep South of Thailand. Asian
affairs, an American review (New York), ahead-of-print(ahead-of-print),
1–25.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2001). Ethnolinguistic mapping
of Thailand. Mahidol University: Institute of Language and Culture for
Rural Development.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2001). Using GIS for displaying
the Ethnolinguistic Maps of Thailand. 11th Southeast Asian Linguistic
Society (SEALS) XI, Mahidol University, Bangkok, Thailand, 16, 18.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2008). Language for National
Reconciliation: Southern Thailand. EENET: Enabling Education, 12, 16–17.
Retrieved from
http://www.eenet.org.uk/newsletters/news12/Enabling%20Education%2012%202008.pdf
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2014). Redefining “Thainess”:
Embracing Diversity, Preserving Unity. In Pranee Liamputtong (Ed.), Contemporary
Socio-Cultural and Political Perspectives in Thailand. (pp. 3–22).
Dordrecht: Springer.
Suwilai Premsrirat. (2015). Patani Malay in Thai
education. In C. A. Volker & F. E. Anderson (Eds.), Education in
Languages of Lesser Power: Asia-Pacific Perspectives. (pp. 91–110).
Amsterdam: John Benjamins Publishing Company.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Mirinda Burarungrot. (2022).
Multilingualism, Bi/Multilingual Education and Social Inclusion: A Case Study
in Southern Thailand. Manusya : journal of humanities, 24(3), 373–389.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Person, K. R. (2018).
Education in Thailand’s Ethnic Languages: Reflections on a Decade of Mother
Tongue Based Multilingual Education Policy and Practice In G. Fry (Ed.), The
Dynamics of Thai Education: Paradoxes, Crises, and Opportunities. (pp.
393–408). New York: Springer.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Uniansasmita, S. (2012).
Planning and Implementing Patani Malay in Bilingual Education in Southern
Thailand. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 5, 85–96.
Suwilai Premsrirat, & Uniansasmita Samoh. (2012).
Planning and implementing Patani Malay in bilingual education in Southern
Thailand. Journal of the Southeast Asian Linguistics Society, 5, 85–96.
Sweeney, A. (1972). Malay Shadow Puppets: The
Wayang Siam of Kelantan. London: The Trustees of the British Museum.
Swettenham, F. A. (1893). Map to illustrate the
Siamese question: An account of the origin and progress of Siamese influence in
the Malay Peninsula 1785-1882. Edinburgh: W. & A.K. Johnston.
Swichart, K. (1997). Islamic culture and life style
of Muslims in Ayutthaya province Bangkok: National Culture Commission.
Syed Serajul Islam. (1998). The Islamic Independence
Movements in Patani of Thailand and Mindanao of the Philippines. Asian
Survey, 38(5), 441–456.
Syed Serajul Islam. (2000). The Liberation Movement of
the Muslims Islam in Patani Raya of Thailand. Asian Profile, 28(5),
401–410.
Tadmor, U. (1991). The Malay Villagers of Nonthaburi:
Cultural Notes. Sari, 10, 69–84.
Tadmor, U. (1992). The Malay Dialects of Central
Thailand: A Preliminary survey. Paper presented at The Third International
Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Tadmor, U. (1992). Linguistic Devices in a Malay
folktale from Central Thailand. Paper presented at The Third International
Symposium on Language and Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Tadmor, U. (1995). Language contact and systemic
restructuring: The Malay dialect of Nonthaburi, central Thailand. (PhD).
University of Hawai’i,
Tadmor, U. (2004). Dialect Endangerment; The Case of
Nonthaburi Malay. Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde, 160(4),
511–531.
Taksina Saenyen, Thanapat Sirijaruanant, Arpaporn
Haso, & Suchat Khathangchol. (2018). Marketing trend in Friendly Muslim
tourism. Journal of Pacific Institute of Management Science, 4(1),
286–297.
Tan, A. T. H. (2007). A handbook of terrorism and
insurgency in Southeast Asia. Cheltenham, UK ; Northampton, MA: Edward
Elgar.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2006). Voices from Pattani: Fears,
Suspicion, and Confusion. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 145–151.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2006). The Political Ecology of
Costal Resource Management in the Fishing Villages of Southern Thailand.
(Ph.D.). National University of Singapore, Singapore.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2007). The State and its Agencies in
Coastal Resources Management: The Political Ecology of Fisheries Management in
Pattani, Southern Thailand. Singapore Journal of Tropical Geography, 28(3),
348–361.
Tan-Mullins, M. (2009). Armed Conflict and Resolutions
in Southern Thailand. Annals of the Association of American Geographers, 99(5),
922–931.
Tanyakorn Tudkuea, & Kasetchai Laeheem. (2014).
Development of Indicators of Cyberbullying among Youths in Songkhla Province. Asian
Social Science, 10(14), 74–80.
Tanyamai Chiarakul. (2021). Factors Affecting Purchase
Intention of Thai Halal Restaurants of Foreign Consumers. Journal of
Business Administration and Languages (JBAL), 9(2), 31-42.
Tarek Abd El-Hamid Ahmed Amin. (1995). Anglo-German
rivalry in the Malay Peninsula and Siam, 1870–1909. (PhD). Universiti
Malaya, Kuala Lumpur.
Tarik Abdel-Monem, Mahsoom Sateemae, Suhaimee
Sateemae, Sareeha Tayongmat, Hoffman, S. J., & DeKraai, M. (2020).
Perceptions of Human Security among Islamic School Students, Parents and
Teachers in Southern Thailand’s Subnational Conflict Zone. Civil Wars,
1–43.
Tarling, N. (1957). British Policy in the Malay
Peninsula and Archipelago 1824-1871. Journal of the Malayan Branch of the
Royal Asiatic Society, 30(3 (179)), 3–228. Retrieved from
www.jstor.org/stable/41503116
Tarling, N. (1978). Atonement Before Absolution:
British Policy Towards Thailand During World War II. The Journal of the Siam
Society, 66(1), 25–65.
Tarling, N. (1978). Rice and Reconciliation: The
Anglo-Thai Peace Negotiations of 1945. The Journal of the Siam Society, 66(2),
59–111.
Tarling, N. (1986). An Attempt to Fly in the Face of
the Ordinary Laws of Supply and Demand: The British and Siamese Rice. Journal
of the Siam Society, 75(1), 140–186.
Tawat Noipom, & Aris Hassama. (2017). Waqf in a
Non-Muslim Country: A Preliminary survey of Waqf in Thailand. Share: Jurnal
Ekonomi dan Keuangan Islam, 6(1), 41–52.
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2012). In-Between Space: The
Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in the Modern Education
System. (PhD). Walailak University,
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2015). Comparing Pathways and
Outcome for Patani Muslim Women of Different Education Systems since 1959. Islam
Realitas: Journal of Islamic & Social Studies, 1(2), 129–144.
Taweeluck Pollachom. (2020). " Ready"
to" be visible": Wearing Hijab of Muslim women in Three Southern
Border provinces of Thailand. Songkla Nakarin Journal of Social Sciences and
Humanities, 26(1).
Taweeluck Pollachom, & Kanwinphuet, W. (2011).
In-Between Space: The Identity of Three generations of Patani Muslim Women in
the Modern Education System. Rubaiyat Thai Journal of Asian Studies, 2(3),
146–189.
Taweeluck Pollachom, Kongyok, C., Mueangkaew, K.,
Thasrabiab, T., Boripis, T., & Sripaoraya, K. (2022). Hijab: The influence
of the Islamic revivalist movement on muslim women in southernmost provinces of
thailand. Social Space, 22(2), 162–187.
Teeuw, A., & Wyatt, D. K. (1970). Hikayat
Patani. The story of Patani. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
Tej Bunnag. (1969). The provincial administration
of siam from 1892 to 1915: A study of the creation, the growth, the
achievements, and the implications for modern siam, of the ministry of the
interior under prince damrong rachanuphap. (PhD). Oxford University,
Tejendra Pherali. (2021). Social justice, education
and peacebuilding: conflict transformation in Southern Thailand. Compare: A
Journal of Comparative and International Education, 1–18.
Tengku Ismail Chik Denudom. (2005). Denudom,
Politics, Economy, Identity or Religious Striving for the Malay Patani.
Lund: Department of East and Southeast Asia Languages, Lund University.
Tengku Ismail Chik Denudom, & Hoadley, M. C.
(2011). Pattani Cradle of the East: From Malay Kingdom to Thai Province.
Bangkok: Muslim News.
Terwiel, B. J. (2017). François Valentijn’s Map of
“The Great Siamese River Me-Nam”. The Journal of the Siam Society, 105,
73–96.
Thai, T. (1914). Unpublished translation of
“Phongsawadan Muang Pattani” [Chronicle of Patani]. In Prachum Phongsawadan,
Phak thi Sam [Collected chronicles, part 3]. Bangkok: Thai Printing House.
Thamsook Numnonda. (1965). The Anglo-Siamese secret
convention of 1897. Journal of the Siam Society, 53, 45–46.
Thaneerat Jatuthasri. (2020). The Significance of the
Inao during the reign of King Chulalongkorn: A transitional period in the Thai
Panji tradition. Wacana, 21(1), 42–68.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2003). History and Politics of
the Muslims in Thailand. Retrieved
from http://books.google.co.th/books?id=RMdwAAAAMAAJ
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2004, 5-7 Feb, 2004). Origins
of Malay-Muslim Separatism in Southern Thailand. Paper presented at Plural
Peninsula: Historical Interactions among the Thai, Malays, Chinese and Others,
Walailak University, Nakhon Sri Thammarat.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2004). Origins of Malay-Muslim
"Separatism" in Southern Thailand. Singapore: National University
of Singapore Press.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2006). Nation-State and the
Muslim Identity in the Southern Unrest and Violence. In I. Yusuf & L. P.
Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern
Thailand. (pp. 92–127). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2007). Rebellion in Southern
Thailand: Contending Histories. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2008). Origins of Malay-Muslim
"Separatism" in Southern Thailand. In M. J. Montesano & P. Jory
(Eds.), Thai South and Malay North: Ethnic Interactions on a Plural
Peninsula. (pp. 91–123). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2009, Dec 11-12, 2009). The
“Seven Demands” of the Patani Movement: Meaning and Historical Significance.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Thanet Aphornsuvan. (2013). Reflections on the Peace
Dialogue in Southern Thailand Between the NSC and BRN Asian Peacebuilding
Initiatives. Retrieved from
http://peacebuilding.asia/reflections-on-the-peace-dialogue-in-southern-thailand-between-the-nsc-and-brn/
Thanikun Chantra. (2017). Political participation
during conflict: A case study of the conflict areas in Songkhla and Pattani
provinces of Thailand. (PhD). University of Canterbury,
Thanikun Chantra. (2018). From Conflict to Peaceful
Participation: A Case Study of the Ongoing Conflict in Southern Thailand. In C.
Lutmar & J. Ockey (Eds.), Peacebuilding in the Asia-Pacific. (pp.
185–214). New York, NY: Palgrave Macmillan.
Thanikun Chantra. (2019). A more powerful force:
Examining non-electoral participation during conflicts in the deep south of
Thailand. Social Science Asia, 5(3), 38–54.
Thanikun Chantra. (2021). Social Transformation and
the (Un) Changing Violent Conflict in the Deep South of Thailand. In C.
Yamahata, D. M. Seekins, & M. Takeda (Eds.), Social Transformations in
India, Myanmar, and Thailand. (pp. 363–376). Singapore: Palgrave Macmill.
Thanin Salam. (2004). The roles of the lineage of
Sultan Sulaiman Shah in the Thai Government during the late Ayutthaya Regime: A
Case Study of Chaiya. (MA). Prince of Songkhla, Pattani Campus, Pattani.
Thayer, C. A. (2008). Insurgency in Southern Thailand:
Literature Review. In.
The Asia Foundation. (2017). The State of Conflict
and Violence in Asia. San Francisco: The Asia Foundation.
The International Institute for Strategic Studies.
(2021). Thailand. In The International Institute for Strategic Studies (Ed.), Armed
Conflict Survey 2021. (pp. 364–369). New York: Taylor & Francis.
Theraphan Luangthongkum. (2007). The positions of
non-Thai languages in Thailand. In H. G. Lee & L. Suryadinata (Eds.), Language,
nation and development in Southeast Asia. Institute of Southeast Asian Studies,
Singapore. (pp. 181–194). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian Studies.
Thio, E. (1956). British policy in the Malay
Peninsula, 1880–1910. (PhD). University of London,
Thio, E. (1969). Britain's Search for Security in
North Malaya, 1886–1897. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 10(2),
279–303.
Thithimadee Arphattananon. (2011). The Shift of Policy
on Language of Instruction in Schools in Three Southernmost Provinces of
Thailand. Pertanika Journal of Social Sciences and Humanities, 19(1),
113–122.
Thitinan Pongsudhirak. (2009). The Malay-Muslim
Insurgency in Southern Thailand. In A. T. Tan (Ed.), A handbook of terrorism
and insurgency in Southeast Asia. Edward Elgar Publishing.
Thomas, M. L. (1966). Political Socialization of the
Thai-Islam. Studies on Asia, 7, 89–105.
Thomas, M. L. (1969). Socio-Economic Approach to
Political Integration of the Thai-Islam: An Appraisal. DeKalb: Northern
Illinois University
Thomas, M. L. (1974). Bureaucratic Attitudes and
Behavior as Obstacles to Political Integration of Thai Muslims. Southeast
Asia, 3(1), 545–566.
Thomas, M. L. (1975). Political Violence in the
Muslim Provinces of Southern Thailand. Singapore: Institute of Southeast
Asian Studies.
Thomas, M. L. (1977). The Malayan Communist Insurgent
and Thai-Malaysian Relations. Asian Affairs(July–August), 306–316.
Thomas, M. L. (1982). The Thai Muslims. In R. Israeli
(Ed.), The Crescent in the East: Islam in Asia Major. (pp. 156–179).
London and Atlantic Heights: Curzon and Humanities Press.
Thomas, M. L. (1983). Political Violence in Thailand. Crossroads,
1(3), 13–33.
Thomas, M. L. (1984). Cultural Factors Affecting the
Rural Development Interface of Thai Bureaucrats and Thai Muslim Villagers. Contemporary
Southeast Asia, 7(1), 1–12.
Thomas, M. L. (1989). Thai Muslim Separatism in South
Thailand. In A. D. W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2.
Politics of the Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 19–32). Bihar: Centre for South
East Asian Studies.
Thongchai Winichakul. (2000). The Others Within:
Travel and Ethno-Spatial Differentiation of Siamese Subjects 1885–1910. In A.
Turton (Ed.), Civility and Savagery, Social Identity in Tai States. (pp.
38–62). Richmond: Curzon Press.
Thongchai Winichakul. (2009, Dec 11–12). Revisiting
Thai Nationalism and Its “Ethno-”, “Royal-”, and “Hyper-” Elements. Paper
presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani
and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Thongphon Promsaka Na Sakolnakorn, & Punya
Tepsing. (2013). The problems and management strategy of local convenience
stores for business survival in violent situations in lower-south Thailand. Asian
Social Science, 9(11), 300–307.
Timberman, D. G. (2013). Violent extremism and
insurgency in Southern Thailand: A risk assessment. . Washington: MSI.
Tipparat, A., Kaenin, T., Damcha-om, M.,
Vanitsupavong, P., Vanitsupavong, T., Suntiwaranon, S., . . . Lally, M. (2004).
Multicultural Education for Thailand. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of Social
Sciences and Humanities, 6(2), 173–183.
Titima Suthiwan. (1992). Malay Loanwords in Thai.
Paper presented at The Third International Symposium on Language and
Linguistics, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
Titima Suthiwan. (1997). Malay lexical elements in
Thai. (PhD). University of Hawai’i, Honolulu.
Titima Suthiwan. (2020). Mangummangaaraa: The search
of Inao’s origin in Thailand. Wacana, 21(2), 235–267.
Tønnesson, S., & Bjarnegård, E. (2015). Why So
Much Conflict in Thailand? Thammasat Review, 18(1), 132–161.
Treepon Kirdnark. (2018). The representation of
Thai Muslims in three southern border provinces on YouTube. SOAS,
University of London, London.
Treepon Kirdnark. (2022). Bangkok middle-class
spectatorship and social realist media: Contesting modernity through
visualizing Muslim minorities. South East Asia Research, ahead-of-print(ahead-of-print),
1–16.
Trias Setyo Putro. (2017). The Learning Concept of
Pondok Songserm Islam Wittaya, Takamcham Sub-district, Nong Chik Regency,
Pattani, Southern Thailand. Jurnal Pendidikan Islam (Universitas Islam
Negeri Sunan Kalijaga Yogyakarta), 6(1), 195–221.
True, L. J. (2004). Balancing Minorities: A Study
of South Thailand. Washington D.C.: School of Advanced International
Studies (SAIS).
Tsukamoto, T. (2011). Encountering the other
within: Thai national identity and the Malay-Muslims of the deep south.
(PhD). Australian National University, Canberra. Retrieved from
http://hdl.handle.net/1885/149900
Tsukamoto, T. (2020). Escalation
of Ethno-Cultural Tensions in Southern Thailand
in the Midst of Assimilation and Homogenisation. In C.
Yamahata, S. Sudo, & T. Matsugi (Eds.), Rights and security in India,
Myanmar, and Thailand. (pp. 61–88). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan.
Tsukamoto, T. (2021). The Origin of Minority
Problem: Thailand. In C. Yamahata, D. M. Seekins, & M. Takeda (Eds.), Social
Transformations in India, Myanmar, and Thailand: Volume I. (pp. 51–69).
Singapore: Springer.
Tsukamoto, T. (2022). Seeking Common Ground
and Reconciliation: Islam, Thai Citizenship and Multiculturalism. In
C. Yamahata (Ed.), Social Transformations in India, Myanmar, and Thailand:
Volume II (Identity and Grassroots for Democratic Progress). (pp. 83-107).
Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan.
Tsukamoto, T. (2022). Reducing the Level of
Ethnocultural Tensions in Thailand: Transformation Through National Unity with
Otherness. In C. Yamahata (Ed.), Social Transformations in India, Myanmar,
and Thailand: Volume II (Identity and Grassroots for Democratic Progress).
(pp. 51–70). Singapore: Palgrave Macmillan.
Tsuneda, M. (2006). Gendered Crossings: Gender and
Migration in Muslim Communities in Thailand’s Southern Border Region [PhD]. Kyoto
Review of Southeast Asia. Retrieved from
http://kyotoreviewsea.org/Tsuneda.htm
Tsuneda, M. (2009). Navigating Life on the Border:
Gender, Marriage, and Identity in Malay Muslim Communities in Southern
Thailand. (Ph.D.). University of Wisconsin, Madison, Madison.
Tugby, D., & Tugby, E. (1989). Malay-Muslim and
Thai-Buddhist Relations in the Pattani Region: An Interpretation. In A. D. W.
Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the
Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 73–90.). Bihar: Centre for Southeast Asian
Studies.
Uhlig, H. (1995). Southern Thailand and its Border
Provinces. In V. Grabowsky (Ed.), Regions and National Integration in
Thailand, 1892-1992. (pp. 211–231). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Ukrist Pathmanand. (2006). Thaksin's Achilles Heel:
The Failure of Hawkish Approaches in the Thai South. Critical Asian Studies,
38(1), 73–94.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2003). The Assimilation of
Bangkok-Melayu Communities in the Bangkok Metropolis and Surrounding Areas.
Kuala Lumpur: University of Malaya.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2004). Malay Cultural and Dialect
Loss in Concentrated Muslim Communities of Bangkok and Surrounding Areas.
Retrieved from
https://www.dropbox.com/s/32z01nokeg1l0jx/Umaiyah%2C%20U.%20A%20Malay%20Cultural%20and%20Dialect%20Loss%20in%20Concentrated%20Muslim%20Communities%20of%20Bangkok.pdf?dl=0
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2007). Language and Ethnic
Relations - A Case Study on Reverse Situations: Thais a Minority in Kedah,
Malaysia and Malays a Minority in Pathumthani, Thailand. Paper presented at
the Third International Malaysia-Thailand Conference on Southeast Asian
Studies, Nakhon Pathom, Thailand.
Umaiyah Haji Umar. (2007). Language and Writing
System of Bangkok Melayu. Paper presented at the International Conference
on Minority Languages and Writing Systems, Beijing.
UNICEF. (2006). Children and Young People in
Thailand’s Southernmost Provinces: UNICEF Situation Analysis Bangkok:
UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2008). Everyday fears: A study of
children’s perceptions of living in the southern border areas of Thailand.
Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2014). Thailand Case Study in Education,
Conflict and Social Cohesion. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2014). Suggestions for UNICEF Strategy on
Multilingual Education and Social Cohesion. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2016). Synthesis Report: Language
Education and Social Cohesion (LESC) Initiative in Malaysia, Myanmar and
Thailand. Bangkok: UNICEF.
UNICEF. (2018). Bridge to Brighter Tomorrow: The
Patani Malay-Thai Multilingual Education Programme. Bangkok: UNICEF.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1981). Education and Ethnic
Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. (Ph.D.).
Stanford University, San Francisco.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1984). Muslim-Malay Separatism in
Southern Thailand: Factors Underlying the Political Revolt. In J.-J. Lim &
S. Vani (Eds.), Armed Separatism in Southeast Asia. Singapore: Institute
of Southeast Asian Studies.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1987). The Emergence and Escalation
of Ethnic Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim Malays in Southern Siam. In
Taufik Abdullah & S. Siddique (Eds.), Islam and Civil Society in
Southeast Asia. (pp. 208–249). Singapore: Institute of Southeast Asian
Studies.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1991). Education and Ethnic
Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. In C. F.
Keyes, E. J. Keyes, & N. Donnelly (Eds.), Reshaping Local Worlds: Formal
Education and Cultural Change in Rural Southeast Asia. (Vol. Monograph 36,
pp. 131–153). New Haven: Yale Universities Southeast Asia Studies.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (1992). Education and Ethnic
Nationalism: The Case of the Muslim-Malays in Southern Thailand. In C. F. Keyes
(Ed.), Education and Cultural Change in Rural Southeast Asia. Seattle:
University of Washington Press.
Uthai Dulyakasem. (2005). The Conflict in the Four
Southernmost Provinces of Thailand and the Role of the Parliamentary System.
Bangkok: UNDP.
Uthai Dulyakasem, & Lertchai Sirichai (Eds.).
(2005). Knowledge and Conflict Resolution: the Crisis of the Border Region
of Southern Thailand. (trans.).
(Vol. Nakhon Sri Thammarat:
Walailak University.
Uthai Phanuwong. (1987). A Genealogical Narrative
of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi, Chao Phya Boworn Rajnayok: The Persian who became the
Most Distinguished Statesman of Siam of his Time and Heads one Line of
Distinguished Descendants of the Bunnag Family. Bangkok: Rongphim Thai
Watthana Phanit.
Vallipodom, S. (1995). The Roles of Sheikh Ahmad Qomi
in the Court of Ayutthaya. In Sheikh Ahmad Qomi and the History of Siam.
(pp. 208–214). Bangkok: Cultural Center of the Islamic Republic of Iran.
Van Ravenswaay, L. F. (1910). A Translation of
Jeremias van Vliet's Description of the Kingdom of Siam.
van Roy, E. (2016). Contending Identities: Islam and
Ethnicity in Old Bangkok. Journal of the Siam Society, 104, 169–202.
van Roy, E. (2017). Siamese Melting Pot: Ethnic
Minorities in the Making of Bangkok. Singapore/Chiang Mai: ISEAS Yusof
Ishak Institute/Silkworm Press.
van Roy, E. (2020). Bangkok’s Bunnag Lineage from
Feudalism to Constitutionalism. The Journal of the Siam Society, 108(2),
17–46.
Vandergeest, P. (1996). Property rights in protected
areas: Obstacles to community involvement as a solution in Thailand. Environmental
Conservation, 23(3), 259–268.
Vandergeest, P., & Paritta
Chalermpow-Koanantakool. (1993). The Southern Thai Shadowplay Tradition in
Historical Context. Journal of Southeast Asian studies, 24(2), 307–329.
Vang, J. M. (2013). Separatist Model: Compare and
Contrast between the Malay Muslims of Southern Thailand and the Moros of
Southern Philippine. Fort Leavenworth: Army Command and General Staff
College.
Vatikiotis, M. K. J. (1984). Ethnic Pluralism in
the Northern Thai City of Chiang Mai. (PhD). Oxford University, Retrieved
from
http://www.opinionasia.org/ReligioncomplicatesnationalistconflictsinSoutheastAsia
Veerachart Nimanong. (2007). The Religiously
Pluralistic Harmony is the Necessary Condition for Sustainable Peace: a Thai
Buddhist Perspective.
Vella, W. F. (1978). Chaiyo! King Vajiravudh and
the development of Thai nationalism. Honolulu: University Press of Hawaii.
Vickers, A. (2020). Reconstructing the history of
Panji performances in Southeast Asia. Wacana, 21(2), 268–284.
Virada Somswasdi. (2008). Militarization and Terrorism
and Counter-terrorism Measures in Thailand: Feminists and Women Human Rights
Defenders. Cornell Law School Berger International Speaker Papers, 6.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). The Importance of
Culture in Emic Interpretations of the History of Thailand’s Southern
Separatist Movement: The “Gentlemen’s Agreement” of 1943 and the Relationship
of Malaysia with the Separatists. Beppu: Ritsumeikan Center for Asia
Pacific Studies.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). Some lessons from the
White Rajahs of Sarawak: Identifying and strengthening local capacities for
peace in the deep South of Thailand. Journal of Law and Conflict Resolution,
1(6), 117–121.
von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2009). Divergent
Interpretations of the Southern Conflict in Thailand: 'National Liberation' or
'Pan-Islamic Jihad'? . Journal of Contemporary Literature, 1(2),
112–118.
Von Feigenblatt, O. F. (2010). The Muslim Malay
Community in Southern Thailand: A ‘Small People’ Facing Existential
Uncertainty. Ritsumeikan Journal of Asia Pacific Studies, 27, 53–63.
Wade, G. P. (2004). From Chaiya to Pahang: the Eastern
Seaboard of the Peninsula as Recorded in Classical Chinese Texts. In D. Perret,
Amara Srisuchat, & Sombun Thanasuk (Eds.), Études sur l'histoire du
sultanat de Patani. (Vol. 14, pp. 37–78). Paris: Ecole française
d'Extrême-Orient.
Wade, G. P. (2009, Dec 11–12). The Patani Region in
Chinese Texts from the 6th to the 19th Centuries. Paper presented at The
Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on Patani and the Islamic
World, Chulalongkorn University.
Wade, G. P. (2012). The Patani Region in Chinese Texts
of the 6th to the 19th Centuries. In P. Jory (Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past
in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History and Historiography of Patani.
(pp. 53–86). Singapore: National University of Singapore Press.
Waemaji Paramal. (1990). Long Consonants in Pattani
Malay: The Result of Word and Phrase Shortening. (M.A.). Mahidol
University, Bangkok.
Wahyu Kuncoro. (2018). Burmese-Muslim Social
Networks in the Borderland: A Case Study of Islam Bamroong Muslim Community in
Mae Sot, Tak Province, Thailand. Chiang Mai: Chiang Mai University Press.
Wahyu Pratama Nur Anggara. (2022). Globalization of
Culture and Identity: Case Study of Halal Tourism Thailand as a Muslim Friendly
Tourist Destination. Journal of Halal product and research, 5(2), 72–78.
Wales, H. G. Q. (1974). Langkasuka and Tambralinga:
Some Archaeological Notes. Journal of the Malaysian Branch Royal Asiatic
Society, 47, 15–40.
Walgren, S. A. (2007). Explaining intervention in
Southeast Asia a comparison of the Muslim insurgencies in Thailand and the
Philippines. (PhD). Monterey, California. Naval Postgraduate School,
Walid jumblatt Abdullah. (2017). The Ulama of South
Thailand: Passive Actors, Active Instigators or Possible Mediators? In Mohamed
Nawab Mohamed Osman (Ed.), Islam and Peacebuilding in the Asia-Pacific.
(pp. 45–60). Singapore: World Scientific Publishing Company.
Walker, D. (2005). Conflict between the Thai and
Islamic cultures in Southern Thailand (Patani) 1948–1970. Islamiyyat, 27(1),
81–117.
Walker, D. (2009, Nov 1, 2009). Patani: The Modern
Muslim-Malay Bourgeoisie and the Clash of Languages in Southern Thailand
Retrieved from http://70.47.89.247/~jadal/news.php?go=fullnews&newsid=609
Walker, D. (2009). A Conference on Ways Men of
Religion can Help Restore Peace in Southern Thailand (Patani). Journal of
Muslim Minority Affairs, 29(3), 417–423.
Walker, D. (2009, Dec 11-12). The Structuring and
Recreation of the History of the Sultanate of Patani by Patanian Historians.
Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical Writings on
Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Walker, D. (2010). Muslim Thailand: Patani discontent.
Arena Magazine(105), 34–38.
Walker, D. (2012). The Formation of the Islamo-Malay
Patanian Nation: Ideological Structuring by Nationalist Historians. In P. Jory
(Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History
and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 185–227). Singapore: National University
of Singapore Press.
Wall, M., & Treepon Kirdnark. (2012). Online maps
and minorities: Geotagging Thailand’s Muslims. New Media & Society, 14(4),
701–716.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1983). Muslim Elites and
Politics in Southern Thailand. (M.A.). University Sains Malaysia., Penang.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1985). The Malay-Muslims of
Southern Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 6(1), 98–112.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1987). Muslim Separatism: The
Moros of Southern Philippines and the Malays of Southern Thailand. (PhD).
Australian National University, Canberra.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1990). The Thai Government and
Islamic Institutions in the Four Southern Muslim Provinces of Thailand. Sojourn:
Journal of Social Issues in Southeast Asia, 5(2), 255–282.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1990). Muslim Separatism: The
Moros of Southern Philippines and the Malays of Southern Thailand.
Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1992). Problems of Minority
Populations in Nation-Building: The Case of the Moros in the Philippines and
the Malays in Thailand. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 13(1),
59–70.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1994). Patani: From Sovereign
Sultanate to Subnation. Journal of Muslim Minority Affairs, 14(1 & 2
January & July), 116–123.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1995). National Integration and
Resistance Movement: The Case of Muslims in Southern Thailand. In V. Grabowsky
(Ed.), Regions and National Integration in Thailand, 1892-1992. (pp.
232–250). Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (1996). The Demise of the Patani
[Pattani] Sultanate: A Preliminary Enquiry. In P. Davies (Ed.), Constructing
a National Past: National History and Historiography in Brunei, Indonesia,
Thailand, Singapore, the Philippines and Vietnam. (pp. 425–438). Brunei:
University of Brunei.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (2000). Pattani. In Encyclopedia
of Islam. (pp. 285). Leiden: Brill.
Wan Kadir Che Man. (2003). Democratization and
National Integration: Malay Muslim Community in Southern Thailand. Intellectual
Discourse, 10 (1), 1–26.
Wan Zailan Kamaruddin bin Wan Ali. (2022). The Role of
Shaykh Al-Linggi in the Preservation of the Doctrine of Ahl al-Sunnah wa
al-Jama'ah in the Malay World. Jurnal Iman dan Spiritualitas, 2(2),
217–224.
Wanamina Waehama, Md Mahmudul Alam, Mahmood Hayeemad,
& Waemamu Waehama. (2018). Challenges and prospects of the halal hotel
industry in muslim-majority and muslim-minority countries: The Case of Malaysia
and Thailand. Journal of Halal Industry and Services, 1(1), 1–5.
Wanchai Akpornpis, Abu Bakar Abdul Hamid, Mohsin Raza,
Anusara Sawangchai, Jati Kasuma, & Sundas Fatima. (2022). The Impact of
Halal Tourism and Tourist Safety on Destination Preferences of Tourists in
Thailand. resmilitaris, 12(4), 2242-2257.
Wannamethee, P. S. (1990). Anglo-Siamese economic
relations: British trade, capital and enterprise in Siam, 1856–1914. (PhD).
London School of Economics and Political Science (United Kingdom),
Wannasarn Nunsuk (Ed.) (2017). Peninsular Siam and
Its Neighborhoods: Essays in Memory of Dr. Preecha Noonsuk. (trans.). (Vol.
Nakhon Si Thammarat: Cultural Council of Nakhon Si Thammarat Province.
Wannasiri Wannasupchue, Siti Fatimah Mohamad, Farah
Adibah Che Ishak, & Ungku Fatimah Ungku Zainal Abidin. (2019). The
readiness theme development from a case study in Thailand halal restaurants. Journal
of Tourism, Hospitality & Culinary Arts, 7(3), 1–13.
Warayuth Sriwarakuel. (2006). Building High-Trust
Cultures for Peace in the South of Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt
(Eds.), Understanding Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand.
(pp. 75–91). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Warington Smyth, H. (1895). Notes on a Journey to Some
of the South-western Provinces of Siam. The Geographical Journal, 6(6),
522–541.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898). Five years in Siam,
from 1891 to 1896. London: John Murray.
Warington Smyth, H. (1898). Journeys in the Siamese
East Coast States. The Geographical Journal, 11(5), 465–489.
Warington Smyth, H. (1902). Boats and Boatbuilding on
the Malay Peninsula. The Journal of the Society of Arts, 50(2582),
569–588.
Warinthip Kaenin Sisamouth, & Salasiah Che Lah.
(2015). Attitudes towards Thai, Patani Malay, and English of Thai
Undergraduates: A Case Study at Prince of Songkla University Pattani Campus,
Thailand. Procedia, social and behavioral sciences, 208, 240–252.
Wasamon Sanasen. (2015). Concept, style and
development of the mihrabs of Tonson mosque Bangkok Yai District; Bangkok. Veridian
E-Journal, 8(1), 1481–1495.
Wassana Suwanvijit. (2019). e-Marketing strategies
for the Andaman sea coast of Thailand tourism. Paper presented at 5th
International Conference on E-Business and Applications.
Watcharin Komolmalai, Metta Kuning, & McNeil, D.
(2012). Muslim Victims of Terrorism Violence in Southern Thailand. International
Journal of Business and Social Science, 3(13), 114–119.
Watson Andaya, B. (2009, Dec 11–12). Gates,
Elephants, Cannon and Drums: Symbols and Sounds in the Creation of a Patani
Identity. Paper presented at The Phantasm in Southern Thailand: Historical
Writings on Patani and the Islamic World, Chulalongkorn University.
Watson Andaya, B. (2012). Gates, Elephants, Cannon and
Drums: Symbols and Sounds in the Creation of a Patani Identity. In P. Jory
(Ed.), The Ghosts of the Past in Southern Thailand: Essays on the History
and Historiography of Patani. (pp. 31–52). Singapore: National University
of Singapore Press.
Watson Andaya, B., & Andaya, L. Y. (1982). A
history of Malaysia. New York: St. Martin's Press.
Wattana Sungannasil. (2000). Fishing Communities in
Southern Thailand: Changes and Local Responses. Songkhla Nakarin Journal of
Social Sciences and Humanities, 6(1), 26–37.
Wattana Sungunnasil. (2000). A Research Report on
Wage-earners' Consumer Culture in Rural Society, Tak Bai District, Narathiwat.
Bangkok: Thailand's Research Funds.
Wattana Sungunnasil (Ed.) (2005). Dynamic Diversity
in Southern Thailand. (trans.).
(Vol. Chiang Mai: Silkworm
Books.
Wattana Sungunnasil. (2006). Islam, Radicalism, and
Violence in Southern Thailand: Berjihad di Patani and the 28 April 2004
Attacks. Critical Asian Studies, 38(1), 119–144.
Welch, D. J., & McNeill, J. R. (1989).
Archaeological Investigation of Pattani History. Journal of Southeast Asian
studies, 19(1 March), 27–41.
Wernhart, K. R., & Lukas, H. (2016). Introduction
In H. Lukas (Ed.), Christoph Carl Fernberger: The First Austrian in Patani
and Ayudhya (1624-1625). (pp. 43–77). Bangkok: Centre for European Studies
at Chulalongkorn University
Wheatley, P. (1956). Langkasuka. T'oung Pao, 44(4/5),
387–412.
Wheeler, M. (2006). US and Southern Thailand
Conflict. Paper presented at the Southern Violence and the Thai State,
Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn Anthropology Centre.
Wheeler, M. (2014). Thailand's Southern Insurgency. Southeast
Asian Affairs, 2014(1), 319–335.
Whitney, C. (1905). Jungle trails and jungle
people; travel, adventure and observation in the Far East. New York,: C.
Scribner's Sons.
Wichai Kanchanasuwon. (1998). People's
Organisations in the Development Process of Southern Thailand. Report to the
National Council of Social and Economic Development. Hat Yai: Prince of
Songkhla University.
Wieringa, E. P. (2009). Some Light on Ahmad
al-Fatani's Nur al-Mubin. In J. van der Putten & M. Kilcline Coby (Eds.), Lost
Time and Untold Tales from the Malay World. (pp. 186–197). Singapore:
National University of Singapore Press.
Wilding, A. (1979). Pattani Malay Dictionary.
Yala: OMF.
Williams, T. (2011). Beyond Development and
Counter-Insurgency: Searching for a Political Solution to the Malay
Secessionist Conflict in Southern Thailand. London: London School of
Economics, Asia Research Centre (ARC).
Wilson, C., & Akhtar, S. (2019). Repression,
co-optation and insurgency: Pakistan’s FATA, Southern Thailand and Papua,
Indonesia. Third World Quarterly, 40(4), 710–726.
Wilson, D., & Henley, D. (1995, 4 January 1995).
Northern Comfort: The Contented Muslims of Chiang Mai. Bangkok Post, pp.
33,40.
Wilson, H. E. (1985). British Perceptions of
Malay-Muslim Separatism in Thailand: A Conflict of Sub-Loyalties. In A. B. Chen
(Ed.), Contemporary and Historical Perspectives in Southeast Asia. (pp.
127–143). Ottawa: Carleton University Print Shop.
Wilson, H. E. (1986). Secular and Religious Leadership
of the South Thailand Separatist Movement 1945–1948. In R. de Koninck & J.
Nadeau (Eds.), Ressources, problèmes et défis de l'Asie du Sud-Est.
(Vol. 7, pp. 60–74). Quebec City: Presses Université Laval.
Wilson, H. E. (1989). Imperialism and Islam: The
Impact of "Modernisation on the Malay Muslims of South Thailand. In A. D.
W. Forbes (Ed.), The Muslims of Thailand. Volume 2. Politics of the
Malay-Speaking South. (pp. 53–72). Bihar: Centre for South East Asian
Studies.
Wilson, H. E. (1989). Partisan Imperialists and
Islamic Separatism in South Thailand, 1945-49. South East Asian Review, 20(3),
369–391.
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2012). 'Stranger’ / ‘Home-Land’:
Muslim Practice and Spatial Negotiation in Contemporary Bangkok. (PhD). The
Open University,
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2014). Bangkok Muslims: Social
Otherness and Territorial Conceptions. Paper presented at 12th
International Conference on Thai Studies.
Winyu Ardrugsa. (2016). ‘Public’ Prayer Rooms of
Contemporary Bangkok. Nakhara: Journal of Environmental Design and Planning,
12, 85–104.
Winzeler, R. L. (1985). Ethnic relations in
Kelantan: A study of the Chinese and Thai as ethnic minorities in a Malay state.
Singapore: Oxford University Press.
Wong, N. Y. H. (2019). Thai, Chinese and Malay Modern:
Civilisational and Textual Discourses in Hsu Yun-Tsiao’s 1933 Diaries in
Patani. In Chapter on Asia: Selected Papers from the Lee King Chian Research
Fellowship (2017–2018). (pp. 95–138). Singapore: National Library Board
Singapore.
Worapong Charoenwong. (2011). Muslim Society of
Thailand: A Study of Islamic Resurgence in the Globalisation Era. (MA.).
Universiti Sain Malaysia, Penang.
Worawit Baru. (1995). Tradition and Cultural
Background of the Patani Regions. In V. Grabowsky (Ed.), Regions and
National Integration in Thailand, 1892-1992. (pp. 195–210). Wiesbaden: Otto
Harrassowitz.
Wright, B. S. (1981). Islam and the Malay Shadow Play:
Aspects of the Historical Mythology of the Wayang Siam. Asian Folklore
Studies, 40(1), 51–63.
Wyatt, D. K. (1967). A Thai Version of Newbold's
'Hikayat Patani'. Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic
Society, 40(2), 16–37.
Wyatt, D. K. (1968). Family Politics in Nineteenth
Century Thailand. Journal of Southeast Asian History, 9(2), 208–228.
Retrieved from http://www.jstor.org.helicon.vuw.ac.nz/stable/20067697
Wyatt, D. K. (1974). Nineteenth Century Kelantan: A
Thai View. In W. Roff (Ed.), Kelantan: Religion, Society, and Politics in a
Malay State. (pp. 1–21). Kuala Lumpur: Oxford University Press.
Wyatt, D. K. (1974). A Persian Mission to Siam in the
Reign of King Narai. In D. K. Wyatt (Ed.), Studies in Thai History.
Collected Articles. (pp. 151–157). Chiang Mai: Silkworm.
Wyatt, D. K. (1997). History and Directionality in the
Early Nineteenth-Century Tai World. In A. Reid (Ed.), The last stand of
Asian autonomies: Responses to Modernity in the diverse states of Southeast
Asia and Korea. (pp. 425–443). London: Macmillan.
Yaduvansh Bahadur Mathur. (1968). Muslims in Siam
1900–1925. Studies in Islam, 5(1 October), 220–231.
Yaduvansh Bahadur Mathur. (1986). Islam in North
Thailand. The Muslim Reader, 6(1 December-February).
Yasmin Sattar, & Imron Sahoh. (2022). Malay Muslim
Politicians' Movements Amid the Deep South Unrest in Thailand. Journal of
Muslim Minority Affairs, 42(1), 100–116.
Yegar, M. (2002). Between Integration and
Secession: The Muslim Communities of the Southern Philippines, Southern
Thailand, and Western Burma/Myanmar. Lanham, MD.: Lexington Books.
Yegar, M. (2009). Some Comparative Notes on Three
Muslim Rebellion Movements in Southeast Asia (Burma, Thailand, and the
Philippines). In E. Tagliacozzo (Ed.), Southeast Asia and the Middle East:
Islam, movement, and the Longue Durée. (pp. 319–348). Singapore: National
University of Singapore Press.
Yupho Nawanit. (1986). Consonant Clusters and Stress
Rules in Pattani Malay. The Mon-Khmer Studies Journal, 15, 125–138.
Retrieved from http://www.lc.mahidol.ac.th/Documents/Publication/MKS/15/nawanit1986consonant.pdf
Yusuf, I. (1998). Islam and Democracy in Thailand:
Reforming the Office of the Chularajamontri/Shaikh Al-Islam. Journal of
Islamic Studies, 9(2), 277–298.
Yusuf, I. (1999). Aspects of Islam in Thailand Today. Newsletter
of the Institute for the Study of Islam in the Modern World, 3. Retrieved
from http://www.rockmekong.org/media-cov/photo_english_lan/woman.htm
Yusuf, I. (2003). Religious Diversity in a Buddhist
Majority Country: The Case of Islam in Thailand. International Journal of
Buddhist Thought & Culture, 3(September), 131–143.
Yusuf, I. (2006). The Ethno-Religious Dimension of the
Conflict in Southern Thailand. In I. Yusuf & L. P. Schmidt (Eds.), Understanding
Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (pp. 169–190).
Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Yusuf, I. (2006). The Southern Thailand Conflict
and the Muslim World. Paper presented at the Southern Violence and the Thai
State, Princess Maha Chakri Sirindhorn Anthropology Centre.
Yusuf, I. (2007). Faces of Islam in Southern
Thailand. Washington DC: East-West Center Washington.
Yusuf, I. (2007). The Role of Chularajmontri/Shaikh
al-Islam in Resolving Ethno-religious Conflict in Southern Thailand - The Human
Security Dimension. Paper presented at The International Development
Studies Conference on "Mainstreaming Human Security: The Asian
Contribution", Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok.
http://humansecurityconf.polsci.chula.ac.th/Documents/Presentations/Imtiyaz.doc
Yusuf, I. (2007). Southern Thailand Crisis:
Ethno-Religious and Political Dimensions. Paper presented at the Approaches
to 'Moderate' Islam in Asia, Kuala Lumpur, Malaysia.
www.nbr.org/Downloads/pdfs/PSA/Moderate_Conf07.pdf
Yusuf, I. (2008). Democracy and Muslim Minority in
Thailand. In I. Yusuf & C. Atiligan (Eds.), Religion and Democracy in
Thailand. (pp. 131–147). Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Yusuf, I. (2008). Thai and Cambodian Muslims and the
War on Terrorism. In J. L. Esposito, J. O. Voll, & Osman Bakar (Eds.), Asian
Islam in the 21st century. (pp. 245–261). Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Yusuf, I. (2009). The Thai Muslims and Participation
in the Democratic Process: The Case of 2007 Elections. Journal of Muslim
Minority Affairs, 29(3), 325–336.
Yusuf, I. (2009). The South Thailand Conflict and the
Muslim Ummah In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The State
and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 207–228). Tokyo: Research Institute
for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Yusuf, I. (2009). Ethno-religious and Political
Dimensions of the Southern Thailand Conflict. In Amit Pandya & E. Laipson
(Eds.), Islam and Politics: Renewal and Resistance in the Muslim World (pp.
43–55). Washington, DC: The Henry L. Stimson Center
Yusuf, I. (2010). The Role of the Chularajamontri
(Shaykh al-Islam) in Resolving Ethno-religious Conflict in Southern Thailand. The
American Journal of Islamic Social Sciences, 27(1), 31–53.
Yusuf, I. (2015). Muslim-Buddhist Relations Caught
between Nalanda and Pattani. In K. M. DeSilva (Ed.), Ethnicity and Conflict
in Buddhist Societies in South and Southeast Asia. (pp. 157–270). Colombo:
Vijitha Yapa.
Yusuf, I. (2016). Celebrating Muhammad's Birthday in
Buddha's Land: Managing Religious Relations through Religious Festival. In D.
Sofjan (Ed.), Religion, Public Policy and Social Transformation in Southeast
Asia: Religion, Gender and Identity. (Vol. 2, pp. 130–161). Geneva:
Globethics.net International Secretariat.
Yusuf, I. (2022). Muslims as Thailand’s Largest
Religious Minority. In Syed Muhd Khairudin Aljunied (Ed.), Routledge
Handbook of Islam in Southeast Asia. (pp. 234–249). Abingdon: Routledge.
Yusuf, I., & Schmidt, L. P. (Eds.). (2006). Understanding
Conflict and Approaching Peace in Southern Thailand. (trans.). (Vol.
Bangkok: Konrad-Adenauner-Stiftung.
Z
Zahra Khusnul Lathifah, R. Siti Pupu Fauziah, &
Radif Khotamir Rusli. (2022). Islamic Classroom Management Model in Thailand’s
Primary Schools. Jurnal Kependidikan, 8(4), 857–868.
Zakee Phithakkumpol. (2009). Migration and the
Violence in the Far South. In Chaiwat Satha-Anand (Ed.), Imagined Land?: The
State and Southern Violence in Thailand. (pp. 165–178). Tokyo: Research
Institute for Language and Cultures of Asia and Africa.
Zan Azlee (Writer). (2009). Operation Nasi Kerabu: The
Life & Times of an Islamic Insurgency. In.
Zawacki, B. (2012). Politically Inconvenient, Legally
Correct: A Non-international Armed Conflict in Southern Thailand. Journal of
Conflict & Security Law, 18(1), 1–29.
Zehner, E. R. (2017). Muslims, Education, and Mobility
in Thailand's Upper South: Why they are so Important. Journal of Education
and Social Sciences, 7(1), 43–51.
Zha, W. (2016). Trans-border ethnic groups and
interstate relations within ASEAN: A case study on Malaysia and Thailand’s
southern conflict. International Relations of the Asia-Pacific, 17(2),
301–327. Retrieved from
https://www.dropbox.com/s/e5v2z0xininxo1w/Zha%2C%20W.%20%282016%29.%20Trans-border%20ethnic%20groups%20and%20interstate%20relations%20within%20ASEAN%20-%20A%20case%20study%20on%20Malaysia%20and%20Thailand%E2%80%99s%20southern%20conflict.%20International%20Relations%20of%20the%20Asia-Pacific%2C%2017%2C%20301-327.pdf?dl=0
Zhao, W. (2019). National Integration in Thailand: A
Case Study of Muslims, Ethnic Chinese, and Northern Hill Tribes. 社学研論集 (Sociological Research Papers), 34, 96–108.
Retrieved from https://cir.nii.ac.jp/crid/1050282814041919360
Zi Hao, T. (2020). Raja Bersiong or the Fanged King:
The abject of Kedah’s geopolitical insecurity. Indonesia and the Malay
World, 48(142), 263–280.